Skip to main content

Full text of "Acta Victoriana, October 1911-Graduation Number 1912"

See other formats


J II llm ililMiiii irlfli 






iliiiiiiiiir' 



i s^^^^^^^^^^^ 



METROPOLITAN I ' 

TORONTO 

LIBRARY 




789 

YONGE 

TORONTO 

M4W 2G8 



Marcn xO 1915 



ACTA VICTORIANA 

A MONTHLY JOURNAL 

Published During the Year by the Union Literary Society 
of Victoria College, Toronto. 



Editor-in-Chief : 

F. G. McALISTER, '12. 

Business Managrer : 
H. W. MANNING, '12. 



Volume XXXV- 

OCTOBER, 1911, TO MAY, 1912 

Terms: $1.25 a Year; Single Copies, 15 Cents. 



PRINTED AT 
THE METHODIST BOOK AND PUBLISHING HOUSE 
TORONTO. /''' 



436 ACTA VICTORIAFA. 



CONTENTS 



OCTOBEK. 

PAGE 

Autumn (Poem) A. L. Burt, B.A. 

Frontispiece — C. C. James, M.A., C.M.G. 

— Vacation Sketches. — 

Landing a Hundred-Tonner H. J. G., '13 1 

My Experience With a Manual and a Magnet Euth E. Spence 4 

Reminiscences of Elgin House Conference Bessie McCamus 9 

Under Canvas W. F. Huycke 13 

Again Will Come the Roses rPoem) Francis Owen, B.A. 16 

College Impressions — First and (mostly) Otherwise. .B. H. Robinson 17 

Coronationitis By a Victim 21 

The College Organizations 24 

The Rainbow W. B. Wiegand 31 



Editorial • • 35 

Personals and Exchanges 39 

Athletics 43 

Locals 46 

NOVEMBER. 

Thanksgiving Meditation M. E. Conron 

Frontispiece — ' ' The Scrap " 

The Physics of Fountains W. B. Wiegand 49 

McMasteritis W. H. Male, B.A. 55 

The Woods in November (Poem)— '12 58 

The Conservation of Citizenship Arthur H. Burnett 59 

Idlers All— A Sketch N., '12 63 

Insert—' ' The Scrap " 67 

Words from the Westerner (Poem) A. 69 

The University Man in the Christian Ministry C. A. Sykes, B.D. 70 

The Bob— Staiee Contribution 76 



Editorial 79 

Personals and Exchanges 83 

Athletics 87 

Locals 92 

DECEMBER. 

A Little Child Shall Lead Them Dr. Graham 

Frontisi)iece — The Star 

Canadian Literature Pelham Edgar, Ph.D. 99 

Child's Song Miss Pickthall ^104 

Women 's Literary Society Executive, '11- '12 "105 

The University Man in Journalism (interview) . .Dr. J. A. Macdonald 106 

V. L. S. Executive, Fall Term '11- '12 109 

Victoria College Glee Club '11- '12 112 

;S1e(5) (Poem) A. L. Burt. B.A. 114 

•ttr.* Dorothy's Parties (Story) Jean Blewett 117 

Probation'eps.' Association Executive '11- '12 124 

What the'tJollege Course Should Represent. . .L. E. Horning, Ph.D. 125 



ACTA TICTOEIAJsTA. 437 

PAGE 

Christmas in London and a Parisian New Year's C. T. Connor 131 

1912 Class Executive 127 

Conference and Theology Executive '11- '12 135 

The Left Hand of St. Nicholas (Story) W. C. Graham 138 

Conversazione Committee, 1911 141 

Collegians' Debating Club '11- '12 145 

Makers of Joy (Poem) Jean Blewett 147 

India Rubber . . . W. B. W. 148 

The Vigil of Peace (Poem) E. K. G., '10 152 

Book Eeviews 153 

Y. W. C. A. Executive '11- '12 156 

Peripatetic Jottings , J. Vernon Mackenzie. A.B. 160 

Y. M .C. A. Executive '11- '12 164 



Editorial 172 

Acta Victoriana Board '11- '12 176 

Personals and Exchanges 177 

V. C. A. C. Executive '11- '12 180 

Athletics , 184 

Athletic Union Executive '11- '12 188 

Locals 193 

JANUAEY. 

Frontispiece — A Landscape 

Advice to a Young Student The Chancellor 203 

Among the Austrians Ella M. MacLean 207 

The University Man and the School F. L. Tilson, B.A. 211 

My Parish . . ' G. W. Jackson 215 

Science versus Letters W. B. W. 217 

Biological ( ?) Jottings H. p:. Manning 221 

Lines Francis Owen, B.A. 223 



Editorial 224 

Personals and Exchanges 229 

Athletics 234 

Locals 239 

FEBRUARY. 

Frontispiece — "Whistler 's ' ' Carlyle " 

Two Whistler Portraits Carl Y. Connor, B.A. 247 

To Winter (Poem) Fjancis Owen. M.A. 250 

Some Aspects of Settlement Work in London C. B. Sissons 251 

Irish Song (Poem) M. L. C. Piekthall 257 

Regents' Prize Essay — How Best Can Canada Promote International 

Peace? .' John D. Robins 258 

In a Modern Utopia Leo Macaulay. B.A. 263 

Eugenics J. E. Diamond, '12 265 

The LTniversity Man in the Foreign Field 

S. H. Soper, B.A., C. A. Bridgeman, B.A. 269 



Editorial 272 

Austin Perley Misener .Prof. J. F. McLaughlin 275 

Personals and Exchanges 276 

Athletics 284 

Locals 290 



438 ACTA VICTORIANA. 

MAECH. 

PAGE 

Frontispiece — A Seascape 

Tbe Problem (Story) J. D. Robins 295 

Hood and Gown Norman W. DeWitt 304 

The Relation of the Study of Modern Languages to Religion 

F. H. Snow, A.B., Ph.D. 308 

The University Man in Medicine G. T. D. Watson, M.D. 312 

On a Sabbath Eve (Poem) A. L. Burt, B.A. 316 



Editorial 317 

In Memoriam (Mrs. Horning) . . , A. H. R. 320 

Personals and Exchanges 323 

Athletics 329 

Insert (Jennings Cup Winners) 333 

Locals 336 

APRIL. 

Frontispiece 

Holland G. Elmore Beaman, B.A. 341 

Theology (Verse) A. 346 

The University Man and Citizenship F. L. E. Horning 347 

Weather Percival F. Morley 350 

Friendship (Verse) A. L. Burt, B.A. 3.54 

Travel Talk W. .J. Little, '13 355 

The Confessions of a Freshette , '15 359 



Editorial 362 

Personals and Exchanges 368 

Insert (Modern Language Club Ex.) 373 

Athletics 375 

Locals J 378 

GRADUATION NUMBER. 

Frontispiece — Mrs. Burwash 

Personals, Exchanges, Athletics, Locals 383 

Mrs. Burwash — An Appreciation 

Acta Board for 1912-13 

The Democrats and Independents 

Victoria (Title Page to, A Prophecy) 387 

Class 1912— A Prophecy • • . . . 388 

Graduation Photographs 391, 395, 399, 403, 407, 411, 414 

Perchance (Poem) '12 420 

Editorial • • 421 

In Memoriam (Miss Lydia E. Trimble) L. L. 426 

Executive of Class '12 • ■ 427 

Personals, Exchanges, Athletics, Locals (continued) 428 

Unchanged (Poem) Beaumont S. Cornell, '15 431 

Beyond <Poem) H. L. Burt, B.A. 434 



Autumn 

BY A. L. BURT, B.A. 

The hollow roaring: of the autumn wind 

Through the ionji: nig-ht, as mourning for the dead. 

The lifeless dawn, the day all lined with lead. 

The chill faint sunset with the night behind 

All tell the darkening of nature's mind 

For her long sleep, deep in her mouldy bed. 

Of glories gone on which her dreams are fed, 

But still of visions bright like which the blind do nourish. 

So dame Autumn mourns and sighs 

Alone with an infinite tenderness. 

But, as the tears are frozen in her eyes. 

The melancholy rustling of her dress 

Is hushed: then from beyond the leaden skies 

A music steals to consecrate and bless. 




C. C. JAMKS, M.A., C.M.a. 



See Pagt' S'l. 



Acta Victoriana 

Vol. XXXV. TORONTO, OCTOBER, 1911. No. 1. 

VACATION SKETCHES 

LANDING A HUNDRED-TONNER 

BY H. J. G., '13 

ON the twentieth day of July, of the year 1911, I visited the 
little harbor of Beaverton, where a rather large whale 
factory has recently been erected. 

I had often gone out with the small fishermen catching cod, 
salmon and halibut, but now I was bound whale fishing. Even 
before I had boarded the whale steamer I had begun to consider 
salmon and halibut very small fry. 

Captain Hanson, of the whaling boat "Cabot," let me have 
free use of a berth in his cabin. I found the captain a most 
agreeable gentleman, and before we were two days at sea he 
had become positively friendly. 

On the morning of the third day he made me a very strange 
offer. It w^as to the effect that I might, if I wished, shoot the 
very first whale we happened to sight. I stared at him in blank 
astonishment. Was he serious? Was I really to shoot a whale? 
He assured me that it was his intention to grant me the pleasure 
of killing one of the largest of living species of animals. I was 



2 ACTA VTCTOEIANA. 

too excited to Avalk straight ; I would step too high and upset 
my balance, hut I imagined that the rolling of the ship was to 
blame for the unsteadiness of my gait. 

At about eleven o'clock a shout from the mast-head brought 
myself and the captain on deck. I could see great columns of 
spray rising twenty feet in the air in every direction : we were 
in sight of a school of northern whales. The engines slowed up 
gradually, and in a few minutes we were into the midst of the 
school. I soon noticed that the ship was heading for a very 
peculiar fish, but by no means the largest one of the number. I 
asked the captain the reason for this. He was looking very 
serious, and replied that this was a sperm, and worth at least ten 
times as much as the largest one of the others. I thereupon 
asked him what he considered the value of the monster ahead. 
"Figure out," he said, ''the value of sixty barrels of choicest 
sperm oil, each barrel containing a hundred gallons, when such 
oil is worth fifty cents a half -pint." 

"That will very nearly amount to five thousand dollars," I 
said. 

"There are at least sixty barrels in that fellow's head," he 
replied. ' ' The fat on the carcass will be worth ten thousand dol- 
lars, and the bone in its head worth five thousand more." 

"That makes my fish worth twenty thousand dollars," I said. 

He assured me that this was a modest estimation. 

By this time we had got close up to the creature. I felt 
wretchedly nervous ; my knees grew suddenly weak, and my teeth 
chattered beyond my control. I asked my friend if he would 
not entrust the capture of so splendid a prize to a more experi- 
enced gunner. 

"Steady," the captain said, softly; "steady, and take careful 
aim." 

The huge creature lay motionless for fully a half-minute. I 
crouched and gingerly manipulated the cannon. After several 
adjustments, bang ! went the cannon ; whiz I went the line, and 
aM'ay went the harpoor ; but to my bitter disappointment it did 
not go within ten feet of the whale. "We chased it for a quarter 
of an hour before another good chance occurred. I fired again, 
and missed. My third shot was successful, and T had the un- 
bounded delight of seeing my harpoon shivering in the back of 
the monster. 



ACTA YICTORIAXA. o 

I was suddenly flung from my rapturous state into one of 
grim horror, when I heard a roar, compared to which the report 
of the cannon was but as the crack of a pistol. It rang, not only 
in my ears, but in the very depth of. my nature ; it was the 
agonized roar of a monster struck with a mortal wound. My 
soul was the more deeply stirred when I saw the baby whale 
hovering along in the wake of its mother. The little fellow was 
only twenty-five feet long and twenty feet in circumference, and, 
as the captain assured me, but a day or two old at the furthest. 
I was aroused from my sentimental reverie by hearty slaps 
on the shoulder from the captain and gunner, and by wild 
hurrahs from the crew. 

The screw was reversed and the ship commenced to steam 
backwards, and the whale, with another furious roar, dashed off 
in a seaward direction. The line flew out like a bright flash of 
lightning; it smoked and fumed in the hawsepipes, and water 
v^^as applied to keep it from burning. With a jerk that sent me 
sprawling all over the deck, the ship was brought up and carried 
at an incredible rate in the other direction. On and on went 
the whale, and on came the ship, the spray flying in clouds from 
her bows. For four hours it maintained a speed of thirty-five 
knots an hour before it showed the first sign of fatigue. 

During that time I stood in incomparable ecstasy. I thought 
of those little heroes who boast of their catches of salnwn, their 
five, or six, or eight-pounders. Their lines were made but of 
thread; mine was a half a foot in circumference. Their fish 
could but pliick the rod from the hand of a man; mine was 
carrying off a whole ship and its crew. Their prize could make 
but a meal for five or six men; mine could feed a thousand 
Eskimos for a month, besides the twenty thousand dollars' worth 
of whalebone and oil. 

Mine was a mighty catch! 

I felt big, gigantic, that day, and everyone else seemed but 
pigmies. I mistook the shadow of the smokestack for my own. 
I saw a marlinspike stuck in the deck, and thought it was one 
of the crew. There seemed to be but two large creatures left 
in the world— myself and my monstrous sperm. 



4 ACTA VICTOEIAXA. 

MY EXPERIENCE WITH A MANUAL AND 
A MAGNET 

BY- RUTH E. SPENCE 

We were agents, P. M. and I, for the Twentieth Century 
Cook Book, by the sale of which during the summer we expected 
to finance our college year, and to secure ourselves against 
approaching old age. Our Manual of Instructions for Agents 
was clear and convincing, and we had made its contents part of 
ourselves. We had acquired, in accordance with its instructions, 
an intelligent enthusiasm for the Cook Book — the most compre- 
hensive compendium of culinary investigation, an indispensable 
adjunct of the scientific kitchen. So that it was with confident 
exterior and the Manual for Agents to make up for any little 
deficiencies in the interior, that we began to canvass in a town 
as far as possible removed from all acquaintances. 

"Now, momentum for the onslaught! Step one," I quoted. 
^^ Secure attention. A favorable first impression is most import- 
ant. Be unhesitating to grasp the primal opportunity . Do not 
flinch. Step two — Rouse an interest. Be earnest and animated. 
Remember there is an untold influence in the manner." 

^'Intelligent enthusiasm comes in there," suggested P. M. 

"Step three — Create a desire. That is your specialty, P. M.," 
I said. (I called her P. M. for that indispensable attribute of 
the successful salesman — Personal Magnetism. 1 had decided 
that she should be the Personal Magnet; but she didn't like the 
name, for it reminded her of post-mortem.) "You must bring 
all the strength of your personality to create in your customer 
a desire for a Cook Book. It will spoil it all," I said severely, 
"if you do it so obviously. It must be unconscious. This is the 
culmination of effort. Step four — Effect a decision. 

"Now, don't forget a copious supply of adjectives. Analyze 
the characters of your customers, and adapt yourself to circum- 
stances. 

' ' Eeny, meeny, meiny, moe ! This immaculate residence looks 
as if it belonged to a successful business man, keen and hard as 
nails at a bargain. His wife is economical and can afford to 
spend more than she does. Don't miss an opportunity to over- 
rule an objection." 



ACTA VICTOEIANA. 5 

We rang 'boldly, as the Manual for Agents advised. P. M. 
was on the top step all ready to create the favorable first im- 
pression. Suddenly the door was opened by an emphatically 
nice-looking young man, and P. M. dropped back dumb to the 
bottom step. When we had all regarded each other some time in 
silence, the nice-looking young man politely led us into the 
sitting-room and left us alone. We gazed around wildly and 
began to count in hysteric haste: First — Secure attention; Sec- 
ond — Rouse an interest; Third — Create a desire — 

In came the quaintest little story-book old lady — ringlets, 
fichu and buckled slippers complete. She took both our hands 
in hers and welcomed us to town with cordial courtesy. P. M. 
managed, with marvelous presence of mind, to kick the miserable 
suitcase of Twentieth Century Cook Books surreptitiously under 
her armchair — she had insisted upon carrying it because it 
matched her tan suit — and it lay unnoticed until our hostess, 
who all the time covered our confusion with easy conversation, 
had found out, by gentle questioning, our mission, and asked to 
be allowed to buy a Cook Book immediately. 

P. M. looke'd at me in pathetic, mute appeal. Was this the 
Art of Salesmanship f Were these the objections that were to 
be overruled by intelligent enthusiasm and quick, convincing 
argument f We thanked the little lady warmly for her gracious 
hospitality, but averred that her wisdom could never need such 
a book — that we were sure she was already past-mistress of its 
lessons. We rose to go. The lady laughed gleefully, and sum- 
moned Mr. Thomas Smith, who was formally presented to us 
as "Our young minister, my dears," and us to him as "two 
agents who won't sell me a Cook Book, and I really need one." 
Mr. Thomas Smith's emphatically nice grey eyes were intent 
upon the tan suitcase, and it was with meekness that he ex- 
pressed a personal need of a Cook Book. P. M. sat up stiff in 
her chair. She felt that this was her specialty. 

"Mr. Smith, our Manual for Agents expressly forbids our 
becoming objects of charity — allowing anyone to buy a Cook 
Book to encourage us." 

The nice grey eyes looked hurt. 

"As for this kind lady, if she can persuade us that she 
really needs one, we shall be charmed to accommodate her. Your 
proposition is ridiculous." 



G ACTA VICTOEIAXA. 

I did not look at the grey eyes now. In misery of heart, I 
handed over a Cook Book to the little lady, and we left. The 
Manual for Agents is emphatic upon the point of leaving a good 
impression, but I am not now prepared to say just what kind of 
impression that parting one was. 

Outside the immaculate residence, P. M. 's wail was inter- 
rupted by an emphatically nice voice : 

"Allow me to carry your suitcase to the gate." Ruefully, "I 
would have made it lighter for you if you had let me." 

P. M. turned and hurtled defiance : 

""We forgot every single law of the ^Manual for Agents. "We 
made absolutely no attempt to secure attention, rouse an interest^ 
create a desire, or effect a decision ! And the way in which we 
sold it was nothing short of disreputable. The Manual for 
Agents has a strong paragraph on that point : When the supreme 
moment arrives, let your manner he composed, yet earnest. 
Bring your will-power and personal magnetism into full play. 
Do not precipitate matters. Strive to keep the upper hand all 
the way through. That is the Art of Salesmanship — and we 
flunked, simply for want of opposition!" 

"May you meet hereafter opposition of the stubbornest, " 
said the nice voice cheerfully, and the suitcase changed hands. 

"We won't analyze the character of the inmates," said 
P.M., as we approached a comfortable house, smiling at us out of 
a pungent apple orchard. "But," stumbling over a pig and a 
chicken, which ran at us out of the kitchen door, "I think I 
might almost venture to say that it might be a farmhouse." 

I gripped the Manual for Agents in my pocket, and rang 
holdly. 

"Madam, we are selling the Twentieth Century Cook Book, 
the most comprehensive compendium of culinary investigation,, 
an indispensable adjunct of the scientific kitchen." 

P. M. had her specialty well in hand, and I could hear the 
vibration of intelligent enthusiasm in her voice. The lady of 
the house laughed. 

"Why, cliild," she said indulgently, "I made culinary in- 
vestigations before you were born." 

We brightened visibly-. I knew that point. 

"Consider, Madam," I said, "the rate of mortality in the 
period which you mention — Enormous, as compared with that 



ACTA yiCTOEIANA. 1 

of the latest census. Scientific methods of cooking have added 
thirty years to man's life, and have given sixty per cent, of the 
children of our land a chance to attain to manhood suffrage. 
That most precious trust, the privilege of ministering to the 
health, which will foster the moral stamina of our citizens, lies 
in woman's soft hands. And she will not be untrue to her trust ! 
She has a guide and a friend in the most comprehensive com- 
pendium of culinary investigation. You would like me to sell 
you a Cook Book, would you not?" 

The ^lanual for Agents was very strict on this point of a 
question involving an affirmative answer. So we sold the lady 
a Cook Book. 

Before we reached the end of the orchard an emphatically 
manly stride had overtaken us. 

"Excuse' me, but I am much interested in your methods of 
salesmanship," said Mr. Thomas Smith. ''They might prove 
very useful to me some day." 

"I thought you were a minister," said P. M. frigidly. 
"1 am, but nowadays a minister never really knows what 
he may run up against. As regards that Cook Book— do you 
know, I really need one. My landlady keeps studying hers all 
the time, so that I can never use it. And I have one of those 
what-do-you-call- 'ems— pots that you set on the table and cook 
in while you wait — " 

"If you mean chafing dishes," said P. M., "I assure you that 
our Cook Book is essentially a domestic Cook Book, and pays 
very little attention to such bachelor, chafing-dish recipes as you 
would require. Good morning." 

The next doorstep on which P. M. brushed up her Personal 
Magnetism needed very badly to be swept, and a copy of 
^schylus and a corncob pipe needed to be picked up from it. 
' ' I wonder if it could belong to a man ? ' ' said P. M. 
He was a man, and a bachelor, and a schoolmaster. 
"We are selling the Twentieth Century Cook Book, the most 
complete compendium of culinary investigation," I said. "I 
need not convince you of the importance of our work. Every 
thinking man realizes that healthy, happy homes are a nation's 
most valuable asset. 'Sana mens in corpore sano/ as Julius 
Caesar was wont to say." 



8 ACTA VICTQEIAJs^A. 

He did not interrupt me, so I kept right on talking. The 
Manual for Agents advised it. 

"That rustj' stove, with its gaping cracks and precarious 
pipe," — I felt that this was rather personal, but the Manual 
for Agents said not to shun personalities — "is pleading with 
you for a more intelligent interest in this all-important branch 
of domestic life, which is the keystone of our nation's pros- 
perity! I think it was Sophocles that gave expression to those 
noble words, ' Let me oook the meals of my country, and I care 
not who makes her laws.' " 

"Humph ! I think it was, too," said the schoolmaster. "Well, 
I'll take a Cook Book." 

An emphatically nice smile greeted P. ]M. five yards from 
the schoolmaster's door. 

"Excuse me, but I am very anxious to know how your 
methods are working. Did you get as far as creating a desire 
this time?" 

"I think you must be taking quite a bit of time from your 
sermon, are you not?" asked P. M. politely. 

"Not at all. I am writing one on 'The Charm of the Indi- 
vidual,' and I am studying human nature, don't you know. As 
regards that Cook Book, I am, an essentially domestic man, and 
I have just been thinking that the domestic recipes you men- 
tioned are exactly in my line. You will sell me a Cook Book, 
won't you?" 

' ' I fear it would interrupt your study of ' The Charm of the 
Individual,' Mr. Smith. Good morning," said P. M. consid- 
erately. 

The young woman who opened the next door that admitted 
P. M. 's favorable first impression startled us by her immediate 
attraction to the Twentieth Century Cook Book. 

"It has a lovely cover," she cried. "It would match my 
willow-pattern china better than any cook ]x)ok I possess ! ' ' 

Was this, too, to be a bloodless and inglorious victory ? We 
cheered up, however, when we detected an objection coming. 

"But I really must consult my husband before buying." 

"Madam," said P. M, firmly, "not one of your neighbors 
to whom we have this morning sold Cook Books has consulted 
her husband. It is not the correct thing to do. You would like 
a Book now, would you not?" 



ACTA VICTOEIANA. 9 

"Yes, please," she said hastily. 

She paused before closing the door to make a mental com- 
parison with the emphatically nice-looking figure that was 
standing beside the hawthorn hedge. 

' ' Ah ! I know now how you do it, ' ' said Mr. Thomas Smith. 
''When the supreme moment arrives, let your manner he com- 
posed, yet earnest. Bring your will-poiver and personal mag- 
netism into full play. Do not precipitate matters. Strive to 
keep the upper hand all the way through." 

The emphatically nice voice was composed and very earnest 
now. 

"As regards that Cook Book — really, I see absolutely no 
reason why you should refuse me what I want. By all the laws 
of the Manual for Agents, I swear, you have secured my atten- 
tion, roused an interest" — ^erj, very earnestly— " created a 
desire — ' ' 

"Really, P. M.," I said precipitately, "you must excuse me. 
I am going home to pack our suitcases." 

"Please leave out one Cook Book," called P. M. to me over 
her shoulder. "I think I am going to — effect a decision!" 



REMINISCENCES OF ELGIN HOUSE 
CONFERENCE, 1911 

BY BESSIE McCAMUS, '13 

To the score of happy Vic. girls who attended the annual 
Y.W.C.A. Conference at Elgin House, Muskoka, this summer, 
June brought some days that were indeed perfect. The pleasure 
of them has not entirely left us. As the fragrance of rose leaves 
gathered when the sky was bright can bring to us months after- 
wards a vision of white clouds sailing high and the sound of 
the honey-bee, a single recollection of those rare June days 
revives the memory of all the beauty that surrounded us then. 
Some trifle, some passing aspect of the sky, perhaps, or vagrant 
breeze that has loitered among the pines, throws over us again 
the indefinable charm of Muskoka, and we seem to see grey old 
rocks, silent among their pines, or birch trees gleaming white 
2 



10 ACTA VICTOEIANA. 

against the dusk of a deep wood, while the dark water sparkles 
where it breaks under a slight breeze. We can hear again the 
birds singing, clear and sw^eet, above the gentle rustle of the 
leaves and lapping of the waves, and catch a whiff of that air so 
dry and pure, laden with the perfume of the pines and all the 
delicate odors of the wood, while gradually there steals over us 
the sense of a stillness that rests and invigorates. 

We all felt the joy of being near to Nature in one of her 
happiest moods — a joy only second to that of living in close 
contact with truly great people. 

And this rare privilege was also ours. Gathered from all the 
corners of the earth were missionaries, secretaries, Christian 
ministers and others, behind whose words lay all the force of 
lives wholly devoted to giving comfort and light. They spoke 
to us freely of their own varied experiences, and, by the courage 
and strength of their whole bearing, as well as by their keen 
sympathy and evident love of the true, the beautiful and the 
good, made us realize that, having renounced the ordinary life, 
they had found one much more to be desired. Being really 
great, they impressed us without effort, and their gentle, un- 
assuming goodness had the effect of awakening in many of us 
that "vague desire that spurs an imitative will." So, after only 
a very brief acquaintance, some of the leaders in that Confer- 
ence won for themselves a place in our hearts, where they will 
remain, loved and cherished in grateful memory. "Sacred 
things are secret," and if we don't talk much about some of our 
experiences at Elgin House, it may be because they lie too deep 
for words. 

The most frequent theme on the lips of the missionaries who 
were there was that of the investment of life. AA^hether we 
studied, or listened to addresses, or conferred in committees, or 
quietly chatted, the question before us continually was, "Where 
and how can we spend our lives best?" The arrangements of 
the Conference were planned wdth a view to assisting the girls 
in meeting candidly and satisfactorily the claim presented to 
them — that they should give themselves up to the service of God 
and humanity. The regular programme of the day consisted of 
Bible study, followed by mission study. Then conferences- of 
city and college associations were held, and this concluded the 



ACTA VICTORIAXA. 



11 



work of the morning. The afternoons were devoted to rest and 
recreation, and the evenings to addresses from distinguished 
visitors. How often it happens, however, that the most beautiful 
thing in a day has not been anticipated ! We recall with peculiar 
pleasure two meetings that were in every way extraordinary. 
One of these was held on a cool evening, when the guests of the 
Elgin House were gathered around a glowing grate fire, a grate 
fire with a real back-log and an abundance of little logs that 
threw out spicy woodland odors. After singing softly that ex- 
quisite hymn of "Whittier's, "Dear Lord and Father of Man- 
kind," we were led in prayer by Miss Melcher, of Boston, and 
then addressed by Rev. ]\Ir. Armstrong, of Japan. He spoke to 




THE VICTORIA "STUNT"— A MUSKOKA HIT. 



US briefly, in a heartfelt way, on the possibility of each of us 
having and finding her place in the Divine order of things. He 
recalled with emotion the words of the late Rev. Robt. Ember- 
son, "I have no regrets. I have had a place in God's plan." In 
a few minutes the meeting was over ; the influence of it, however, 
is lingering still. And the other special occasion was that of 
the sunrise meeting, when we gathered on the eastern slope of the 
chapel, and in the freshness of a radiant morning sang, ' ' Still, 
Still With Thee, When Purple ^Morning Breaketh." It was 
Miss MacDonald, of Tokyo, who spoke to us, and she directed 
our thought to what she called "A needed carelessness in life." 
It seemed easy just then to take no thought for the morrow. 



12 ACTA VICTOEIANA. 

And even now, when we are " 'mid the din of towns and cities," 
We owe to that quiet morning hour "sensations sweet, felt in the 
blood and felt along the heart, and passing even into our purer 
jninds with tranquil restoration." 

Perhaps it is the idea of tranquillity that recalls just here 
the evening when we took a trip around Lake Joseph with our 
dear Miss Allan, who has since returned to Japan. We felt as 
if we might be riding right into the glorious sunset that melted 
away after a while in soft crimson tints in sky and water, leaving 
for a few minutes longer a crown of pure gold resting over the 
ti-eetops of a little island it had passed on its way. Presently 
the rocks were echoing to many of our college songs, but heard 
most frequently the new one that boldly asserted that "In 
Africa the dusky natives sing, '0, father, send me to Victoria.' " 
Those inspired lines were composed to be sung on Stunt Day. 

Stunt Day ! Surely no one 'could talk of Elgin House Con- 
ference in ever so rambling a way and not refer to that great 
•day. Its story dates back to the day before, when the different 
•delegations were scarcely visible, except to the bright-eyed 
squirrels and lazy-eyed cows, that might have seen them out in 
the woods, dancing over roots and rocks, filling the air with 
such hideous sound that literally they were, if not a terror to 
cats, at least a terror^to the sole representative of that family, on 
whom so much of the success of the next day's performance 
depended; for, although diligent search was made, that cat was 
not to be found. It was then, of necessity, that, without the 
cat, the Vic. girls played on the following day their wi-tch scene, 
wlien they boiled in the charmed pot the pennants of the other 
colleges, stolen at dead of night, in a pelting rain, from their 
places where they hung in brave array. It was rather comfort- 
ing to learn afterwards that we did look extremely ugly and 
very terrifying, for naturally it had been a difficult matter to 
produce that proper effect. All the other college delegations 
were prettily go^^ned, and sang and marched in a very charming 
way, to the evident delight of the spectators. When the pro- 
gramme was concluded by the Stunt of the Recreation Commit- 
tee, of which Miss K. E. Callen was the much-to-be-congratulated 
president, tlie naughty witches fled precipitate!}" before the light 
of a dozen cameras to the shelter of the Annex, where they were 



ACTA VICTOEIANA. IS 

followed shortly by their good angel, Miss Allan, who trans- 
formed them again into demure "university women" by admin- 
istering what they took to be ice cream and. cake. 

A rather unique happening of the week was the celebration 
of Dominion Day, when, during the serving of the meals, one 
delegation after another rose and led in the singing of national 
songs. This was the only expression, however, that we gave to 
our patriotic feelings, and the day was even quieter than 
others because of the growing earnestness and seriousness of the 
spirit of the Conference, mingled with the sense of regret that it 
must so soon break up. Miss MacDonald received very close 
attention that evening as she spoke to us on "The Search for 
Life," and during the services of the following day (Sunday) 
there was a pervasive influence that produced a consciousness of 
the reality of things that are invisible and eternal. 

The week at Elgin House is now a memory only, and yet such 
a one as continues to mould conduct and thought. "It is not 
so much actual achievement," said Canon Cody in one of his 
eloquent sermons, "as life-direction that counts." With such 
encouragement as that the delegates have now returned to their 
work, where they would be glad to be permitted to share with 
their fellow-students, in some slight degree, at least, the inspira- 
tion to nobler living received during their week of retreat in 
Muskoka. 



UNDER CANVAS 

BY W. F. HUYCKE 



"We, a party of that much-censured body, the Canadian 
Militia, were on the way to put in our annual training at Pete- 
wawa Camp, where we arrived safe and sound after a long, but 
interesting journey, of which some of the most outstanding 
features were a sleepless night, an early plunge in the St. Law- 
rence, repeated singing of hackneyed songs, and weary stop- 
overs, waiting to change cars. Petewawa Camp is situated on the 
shore of the Ottawa River, a mile or two above the junction of 
the turbulent Petewawa with the more placid waters of the ma- 
jestic Ottawa, From the cliff overlooking the river we can see the 



14 ACTA VICTOEIAN^A. 

stately Laurentian Hills, their slopes clad with ever^eens, and 
the river, arched like a bow, sparkling in between. Nestling on 
the Quebec side is a fort, a relic of the fur-trading days, but now 
changed by the caprice of fate into an attempt at a summer 
resort. For miles around is the bush, with here and there a 
settler's clearing, but these the Government bought up, thus 
creating an uninhabited region, used only for trial shooting to 
increase the efficiency of the Canadian artillery. Here are sta- 
tioned permanent corps from spring to early fall, and here 
gather volunteers from points as far east as Prince Edward 
Island to points as far west as Winnipeg. 

We had barely reached our allotted quarters, had something 
to eat, and were busily engaged upon the preliminary duties of 
pitching camp, when we encountered what no camper likes to 
meet before he is prepared — a heavy rain. So the next hour was 
spent in standing in a circle round the tent-pole, and waiting, 
like the guests at the close of a Vic. reception, for somebody to 
start something. But the shower passed away as quickly as it 
came up, and an hour later no one would have thought it had 
rained, the water sinking away with astonishing rapidity into 
the sandy soil. 

The next morning work began in earnest, and we made our 
initial appearance before the guns, the latest weapon the Militia 
Department has seen fit to adopt — huge, ponderous affairs, cap- 
able of discharging projectiles of sixty pounds' weight. Our 
hours were from 6 a.m. to 4 p.m., of course wdth periods off for 
meals. Our work was to qualify for gun-laying, or range-find- 
ing, and as to pass this test a total of ninety had to be obtained 
from one hundred and twenty, considerable accuracy and speed 
were required from each individual. So there we were, shivering 
in the early morning, as we tried to get a line on a misty target, 
or sweltering in the heat of the midsummer sun, as it beat 
down on the sandy plain, or hastily seeking cover when a sudden 
shower drifted over from the Laurentians. 

All the time, however, was not spent in drill. The Ottawa 
proved a good place to spend a little of one's spare time, and 
the fishing, also, was said to be good in the vicinity. Marvelous 
tales were told of the bass and whitefish that were only waiting 
to be caught, so several of the disciples of Izaak Walton set out 



ACTA YICTOEIAXA. 15 

to try their luck, but the return of these piscatorial artists 
greatly resembled the number of Liberals elected in the City 
of Toronto in the recent election. If one found the camp too 
dull he had only to walk to Petewawa Village, which consisted 
of two stores, one house and a railway station. There he could 
imagine himself in the noise and glare of the city, for did not 
one of the stores have a restaurant, lit by one lamp, and a 
gramophone which ground out ''Silver Bells" ^\'ith metallic 
distinctness ? 

But by far the most interesting and important period came 
when what we had been doing for the past week was to be 
tested, and when it was our turn to fire in competition for the 
Challenge Cup, open to all the heavy batteries of militia in 
Canada. 

One good heave by ten men and six heavy horses, and the 
gun is in motion, moving off first at a walk, at a gallop over 
exposed places ; down a little hill, with two men jamming on 
the brakes, and with the muzzle swinging dangerously near their 
heads as the gun goes over a rut, till, with a final burst of speed, 
the spot chosen by the battery commander is reached. Signallers 
take the range as given by the range-finders ; the gun is unlim- 
bered; the horses gallop to a spot under cover, and the layer, 
with all possible speed, puts the gun on the target — an old 
limber or a few square yards of canvas three or four miles 
away. The gun is loaded, everyone stands clear, and then the 
lanyard is pulled. A flash is seen, a deafening explosion is 
heard, and the gun recoils, tearing up the earth in the rear, 
while the shell can be heard rushing through the air till it ex- 
plodes amid a cloud of dust near the target. As repeated rounds 
are fired the range is corrected, and shells are plumped down 
within a few yards of the target, the shrapnel flying and tearing 
everything round. But the order, "Cease firing," is heard; 
the gun teams gallop back, limber up, and are oflf, with a grimy, 
tired, but happy gun crew keeping up as best it can. 

That is how the big guns are worked at Petewawa. 



16 ACTA yiCTOKIANA. 



Again Will Come the Roses 

BY FRANCIS OWEN 

There's a murmur soft and low 

Among the rustling leaves, 
And sad winds sob and blow, 

While fading summer grieves. 
Yet some of those parting notes, 

Ere the blossom droops and closes, 
Still thrill with a song of hope ; 

Again will come the roses. 

There are gleams of brighter days 

Beyond the vales of gloom, 
Tho' wan care's lonely waj^s 

Few cheering rays illume. 
But grief is a passing cloud, 

While the bright sun gently dozes, 
When sighp like a mist have passed, 

Again will come the roses. 



College Impressions — First and 
(mostly) Otherwise 

BY B. H. ROBINSON 

The writer considers himself reasonably honest when he 
speaks of the thrill with which he viewed for the first time that 
inscription of Freedom-giving Truth over the splendid south 
entrance of the Main Building of our Victoria group. It was 
a moment which reminded one of some steep ascent up which 
he had struggled long and toilsomely, and now expected the 
splendid panorama of valley scenery to burst suddenly upon his 
view. Those were days when one looked sanguinely forward 
to the time when all the vexed problems of life should be solved, 
and he would have learned — well, if not exactly, then nearly — 
all that was worth the knowing. These college years have passed, 
and, strangely enough, all our problems have not been solved, 
but a few real problems have been presented to us. We have 
not learned all there is to know, but our youthful pride has 
been humbled somewhat by discovering, with Socrates, that the 
truest wisdom consists in finding out that we know very little 
indeed. 

Then, wherein lies the value of a college training? This, we 
see now, consists not in furnishing us with ready-made solutions 
to our problems, but rather in inspiring us with a spirit of inde- 
pendent investigation, and indicating, as far as possible, the 
methods by which such investigation may legitimately proceed. 
This one feels to be the greatest debt he ow^es to his Alma Mater. 
Here we have come in contact with those whom we may fittingly 
reckon among the master hearts and minds of the universe — 
princes among men — whose sympathies and helpful suggestions 
have always been freely extended. And not only from those 
who have immediately guided our studies have we freely re- 
ceived, but also from those who, as students before us, had much 
to do with laying the foundations of our present college life. 
Upon coming into these halls we at once entered upon a splendid 
inheritance of athletic, literary and religious life, rich still with 
the memories of those whose pioneer efforts shall not soon be 
forgotten. Everywhere one feels himself a debtor to a past 
which, if not hoary with age, is at least rich in experience. The 



18 ACTA VICTOEIANA. 

question that makes a man humble is how he may be worthy of 
it all. 

College Spirit. 

There is vaguely supposed to be a mysterious substance 
floating about college halls, bearing the aboxe name. Many 
appear to think it very elusive. Probably the truth about the 
matter is that the man who has it doesn't know it by that name ; 
and the man who hasn't got it, but talks a great deal about it, is 
grasping vainly after a phantom indeed. But college spirit, like 
all other spirits, must come out of thin air and take on flesh and 
blood before it means very much. There is, I suppose one must 
mournfully admit, a so-called college spirit — which expresses in 
the cartoonist's typical college man, with pipes, posters and yells. 
But this college spirit which is alone worth talking about does 
not express itself in producing types, no matter how grotesquely 
attractive, but in the development of individuals. It will bind 
all college men together by a common love for their Alma Mater, 
but it must leave ample room for the growth of individuality. 
This spirit is surely one of the most desirable possessions of any 
college man. True, such a spirit may have its birth on the 
athletic field or in the debating forum, where a man cheers his 
fellows on to victory, but it will need some deeper soil than this, 
if it is to survive college days and college triumph. And surely 
the college spirit which is needed is one which will outlive a 
man's undergraduate days, and keep the love of his Alma Mater 
burning steadily long after he has left these halls. When a man 
has finished here he will go out into a new atmosphere, where a 
new or rather an old spirit prevails, the spirit of a so-called 
practical world, which has too often its standard in money and 
not character values. What spirit shall a man carry away from 
his college to meet that other spirit, to subdue it, if wholly bad, 
or to correct where such correction is needed ? Shall our college 
spirit survive the shock of meeting. This is the test. 

One is reminded at this point of the charge so often laid 
against us, that our college life is a world by itself, unlike and 
having little to do with the great industrial world outside. How 
far is such a charge justifiable? It is not tnie in the sense that y\*e, 
l3eing isolated from the business or social world, do not under- 
stand or sympathize with it. The university is no longer monas- 



ACTA VICTOEIANA. 19 

tery. Each succeeding year sees an increasing number of students 
making themselves acquainted in some practical way with the 
methods, and with what they have come to consider the needs of 
that world. It is true that our university is different in the 
sense that it offers greater opportunities for becoming reflective 
and critical, not in the popular sense, but in the sense that we 
consider more carefully the ends of life, and are inspired to 
shape our own on the lives of others in accordance with those 
ends. It is not too much, surely, to say that a study of the rich- 
ness of the past, its relation to the present and its prophecy of the 
future should give a broader outlook and a larger meaning to 
life. Emphatically, it is not the business of the student to create 
any such artificial barriers, but to relate his life to that great 
outside world with all its varied activities. 

This he will best do by realizing as earl}^ as possible in his 
college career, that his work here is intended to fit him to play 
his part in those great world activities. The sooner also he 
selects what part he desires to play and bends his energies and 
thought in that direction, undoubtedly the better. There is 
probably no sadder spectacle of human failure, and none that 
puts his university in worse repute, than that of a man who goes 
through an Arts' course Avithout having made some definite 
choice of his life work, and having lost apparently all power of 
making such selection. I do not mean that an Arts course should 
give a man the technical training for his particular work, but I 
do believe that it will help any man to his work better as he sees 
that work in relation to a world which such course will help him 
to better comprehend. His work, and the work of all others in 
that industrial world, will take on a new meaning as he sees them 
as lesser movements in that one great onward movement of 
greater world. 

It is only in this way, I imagine, that a man can place his 
university in the proper light before that world. One thing that 
world will always demand, and that is leadership. Those leaders 
must be developed, and as yet that business world is not par- 
ticular where such development takes places. It does not de- 
maud as yet that they be good, as much as it does that they be 
capable. If it can be proven that goodness can be developed 
along with efficiency, then I have no doubt there ^\all come a 
day when, in the mind of that world, goodness will be one of 



20 ACTA VICTOEIANA. 

the tests of efficiency. There is one place that can effect this 
change, and that is the university. Once make the world see 
that the university exists as a practical necessity, not as object 
of charity, and you have established in newer sense her place in 
the world. You would have at once deepened and widened the 
constituency from which she will, in the future, draw her ma- 
terials and support, and opened up possibilities hitherto un- 
dreamed of. To the college man who believes that his work here 
is practical in the deepest and truest sense, surely there is here 
opened a world of opportunity. For him there is no more effec- 
tive way of serving his university than by becoming the faithful 
interpreter of that life to all the world. Surely such task calls 
for the best in every college man or woman. The spirit that will 
do is undoubtedly the real college spirit, and its possessors will 
always be, both in undergraduate days and after, college men and 
women indeed. 



AMENDMENTS 



Even an M. A. hasn't very much on a freshman this year in 
the matter of locating the professors et al. And as for sophomore 
activities! Alas for the days of fiue-climbing, or red-pepper 
smoke, of deep, mysterious expeditions into the far reaches of 
the furnace-room! All this is gone, with the furnaces, to the 
junk heap of the past. The heating is supposed to be done by 
opening a valve away over behind the University Library, and 
the man who ventures his person into a pipe knows not but that 
he will land against this distant valve, or be blown through the 
roof. The gas-pipes "gas" no more (cf. '14 reception). The 
sober-tinted floors, which have borne so much so patiently, have a 
somewhat bleached appearance where some pieces have been 
slipped in — like a freshman at a senior class-meeting. 

The novelties in the College are welcome — the striking change 
in the tower; the electric light, which gives no warning, and 
which may cause embarrassment, and the heating system. Of 
course the pipes burst on the first trial, but the radiators do 
look "lovely." We hope they will not only be things of beauty, 
but hot forever. But why prolong the list? Look and see for 
yourselves, and give the 1 — e to Solomon when he says, "There 
is nothing new." 



Coronationitis 

BY A VICTIM 

Before the advent of the medical specialist, the hygienic fad 
and the viviseetionist controversies, before antiseptics, electro- 
therapeutics, hypnotism and osteopathy, before vaccination and 
before the days of the seaside sanatoriums, when humanity was 
not yet versed in the ways of "professional civilization" — in 
these the dark ages, whole continents were repeatedly wrapped 
in the sweep of some universal malady. 

But now that we are sterilized and freshly aired at every 
turn they occur more rarely. The past summer, however, has 
seen, in England, the spread of a great national sickness, 
Coronationitis. And who, I should like to.know, has escaped ? As 
a visitor to London, the scene of the outbreak, I was a witness of 
the disease during its most distressing period, and although it 
was abating somewhat before I left, there was still cause for 
alarm. 

It was early in April, I think, that the first symptoms 
appeared to a casual observer. The journalists — those delicately 
constituted organisms of humanity— were the first to show signs 
of disturbance. With something of the blithesomeness of a car- 
nival, they began gradually to launch upon an innocent and 
unsuspecting public their inoculating articles. Most of them 
began broadly, , bursting with dignified grandiloquence, but 
before many Sunda}^ editions were past, editorials were bursting, 
society notes overflowing and the women's section completely 
inundated with coronation news. And their brethren, the car- 
toonists, were only less culpable. Such subjects as "'iMrs. Mar- 
tin's" attempt to accommodate a mob of country relatives over 
coronation week, they found particularly hilarious. Thus with 
these as spreaders of contagion, everybody — ''the butcher, the 
baker and the candlestick maker" — soon followed. And it took 
"Mary Jane" and "Eliza" one whole morning to clean the 
silverware, all because of a discussion as to whether Queen 
Mary's train was seven or only five yards long. Positively 
there 'd been nothing like it since Ping-Pong! 



22 ACTA VICTOEIANA. 

But it was during the last week that things grew actually 
alarming. One would scarcely have recognized London. Even 
in the suburbs all the shopkeepers (hopeless victims) seemed 
bent on expending three months' income in flags and bunting, 
and up-town there was no end of arches, Venetian masts, festoons 
and streamers. Parliament Square was completely smothered 
with wooden stands, from beneath which the statues of many a 
past statesman mutely gesticulated for the return of fresh air 
and the inevitable sparrow. 

It was near one of these that my companion and I took up 
our stand several hours before the passing of the procession. In 
fact it had seemed very near midnight when he had wakened me 
in our Bloomsbury rooms with "Coronation Day, my dear fel- 
low." My reply was very uncomplimentary I fear, for he at 
once ran into a long peroration about "Loyalty," etc., most of 
which I've no doubt he had culled from the evening paper. 
But by the time we had reached the scene of the procession I 
felt somewhat more good humored if no more loyal. No cynic 
could have withstood the wit of a tall Yankee — evidently not a 
plague sufferer. He concluded, he said, that the only person who 
could see the "show" in a crowd without being squeezed was 
a chimney-sweep in working clothes. And his remarks about the 
just-out-of-bed expressions of the near-by seat holders were 
stamped with the characteristically obvious and exaggerated 
vein of American humor. 

Finally it came — the procession. I really cannot tell what it 
began with or how it ended. But all through it was very won- 
derful. At first I could look for nothing but gorgeous lackeys, 
glistening horses and flashing carriages. Later, when my brain 
had cleared somewhat, I began to get glimpses of the aristo- 
cratic occupants. There were bejewelled women, handsomely 
uniformed men and now and then a charming child. Even these 
were outshone whenever a carriage would appear laden with 
Indian potentates, in all the barbaric splendor of their Eastern 
dress. As if this were not enough, there were the nation's mili- 
tary leaders from land and sea, and legions of beautifully 
caprisoned troops. Suddenly I felt my patriotic companion 
clutching my arm. "They're coming." In my excitement I 
had completely forgotten the King and Queen. Very slowly they 



ACTA VICTORIAXA. 23 

came, the wonderful cream-colored horses in harnesses of red 
morocco and gold, drawing behind them that monster of car- 
riages — the King's Coach. I had just time to grasp its general 
outline, from the great gilt wheels up the hand-painted sides 
to the cherubs at the top bearing aloft the imperial crown. Fol- 
lowing, a sort of preliminary hush had come the most vociferous 
outburst of cheering I had ever heard. Jubilant, gesticulating 
people on every side and in their midst in the centre of this 
chariot of gilt and glass — their majesties. 

That evening, after we had elbowed our way to the hotel and 
were setting off again to see midnight London en fete, I said to 
my companion, "I've such an unusual elated sort of feeling 
that—" 

"That's it, my dear fellow," he broke in. "I knew it was 
coming. At last you've got it, got it etc., Coronationitis. " 



TOMORROW AND TOMORROW 

The Dining Hall is nearing completion, and the Residence is 

quite advanced (like R e's theological views). Those of us 

who came down addressing our trunks straight to "Victoria 
Men's Residence," may now obtain them from the contractor 
and convey them by night, and by wheelbarrow, to our respective 
attics. (By the way, did you hear whether our D.E.D. got his 
back — no, not the attic.) Nevertheless, if we cannot house our- 
selves in the big white stone building, we can at least boast 
ourselves of what joys and comforts will be ours when at last 
our towels do hang from the windows, and the fragrance of 
Hamburg steak a la fricassee, fills the quad. We are much 
pleased with the aspect of the Dining Hall. The lofty roof 
affords great room for expansion, and the many windows should 
enable us to detect any attempt at adulteration of the edibles. 
May the builders help every one his neighbor, and may we 
every one say to our brother prospective tenant : " Be of good 
courage. Things will be ready by (some) Christmas yet." 



THE COLLEGE ORGANI- 
ZATIONS 



Editor's Note. — The following articles have been contri- 
buted by the elected representatives of the various college 
societies, setting forth in comprehensive and yet concise form 
the positions and aims of the several student institutions. Fur- 
ther remarks are here unnecessary as the articles fully explain 
themselves : 



THE UNION LITERARY SOCIETY 

To every college freshman comes the hour of decision. To 
the freshman of '15 it has at last come. It is the choice of 
"now" that practically moulds the whole course of his college 
career. The future vocation is to him very largely his guiding 
star for the immediate four years, and the degree of success that 
is to be his will be measured by the methods which he pursues 
and the energy spent. In view^ of this, and moved by altruistic 
motives, "the men of the first year" are approached by the 
different societies of the college, w4iose lines of action may differ, 
yet whose object is one — the advancement of the students' wel- 
fare. 

How am I to obtain the best all-round development fi-om my 
college course? That is the question which each one should ask 
himself before formulating his plans for the years that are to 
come. You, Mr. Freshman, may exclude from your life all else 
but books, and with toil as ceaseless as the light from the mid- 
night lamp achieve intellectual greatness. You may become a 
physical giant — the hero of the athletic field. You may select 
some other sphere and obtain fame. You may do all these, but 
without a development of your latent powers and a knowledsrp 
of the essentials of every day life — not to be obtained from books 



ACTA VICTOEIANA. 25 

or play alone, you can conclude that you have failed m attaining 
the ideal — an all-round development. This tliought has been 
expressed by A. M. Mowat when referring to the true value of 
Toronto University to Canada and its individual graduates in the 
following appropriate words: "If the University of Toronto 
can develop good citizens who can and do use their common 
sense for the public benefit, it will do greater service for Canada, 
than if it produces a race of intellectual giants of the German 
school." That's the point and that is the very object of "The 
Union Literary Society of Victoria College." It helps in the 
attainment of true citizenship. 

Through its work you are thrown in touch with your fellow 
students, and there is unconsciously promoted by it a comrade- 
ship which is as lasting as life itself. You at once become a 
student of human nature and actions become the resultant of 
those studies. In other words, personality is developed ; diplom- 
acy is acquired, and these, it is recognized, are as important to- 
day in the commercial world as in the professional or political 
life. 

But that is not all — the "Lit" is the representative society of 
Victoria College, for it deliberates upon all questions of general 
interest to the student body and helps to control the small yet 
important details of student life. In it are to be found at last, 
intelligent and representative democracy, for through it each 
student gives expression to his wishes. To be true to his obli- 
gation as a college undergraduate each man should be a member 
of the society. 

Nor is the individual person without his benefits. Besides 
the development of the art of public speaking by a participation 
in "Lit" debates, you also acquire a knowledge of the orderly 
conduct of public business. The value of the acquisition of 
these is so evident that further elaboration is rendered unneces- 
sary. In addition, the executive endeavors to bring to its mem- 
bers a personal knowledge of the great issues which are con- 
stantly before the public by the introduction of prominent 
speakers. If for no other reason, you owe to yourself a mem- 
bership in the Union Literary Society. 



2G ACTA ViCTOmANA. 

THE WOMEN'S LITERARY SOCIETY 

College does not stand for a conrse of lectures only. We 
speak of a college course when what we really mean is a college 
life. There are more essentials at college beside lectures. And 
one of these essentials is the Woman's Literary Society. Too 
often, I think, we do not appreciate the value of the training we 
might have received in its meetings until several years after its 
opportunities are out of our reach. 

This society is our representative college society, and as such 
each girl ought to interest herself in it. The university provides 
no more potent factor in self-improvement than the Woman's 
Literary Society. In the discussion of business she learns the 
l>est and most intelligible way of transmitting her knowledge to 
others, and that simple business procedure which is essential to 
the well-poised, well-educated woman. In the literary and 
musical programme each girl is given an opportunity of display- 
ing her individual talents. 

The Society should also promote a freer intercourse among 
the students. There we do not belong to the Freshman or 
Sophomore years, but to the Literary Society. Thus, the new 
student meets and knows the older girls much sooner than other- 
wise she would have done. 

Attendance at the Literary Society does not mean fulfilment 
of a duty to the Society, but fultilment of a duty as Avell as a 
pleasure to ourselves. We cannot afford to miss its advantages. 
This representative Society ought to be enthusiastically sup- 
ported by every student, old and new. 



YOUNG MEN'S CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION 

The Y. M. C. A. has no apology to make for the avowedly 
religious character of its work in this college. It aims to make 
religion a vital factor in the life of every student, and it also 
affords an opportunity, in its outside religious and social work, 
of giving practical expression to the spiritual life it fosters. 
The student is urged to join, not only because of what he may 
get, but also what he, through the Association, may lie able to 



ACTA VICTOEIAXA. 27 

give. Every man iu the college will be given a chance to enroll 
in a Mission and a Bible Study group. The basis of all enthu- 
siasm must be founded on knowledge, and the one department 
aims at giving an intelligent appreciation of mission problems, 
and the other a better knowledge of that fundamental for all 
lines of Christian activity, the Bible. It is to be hoped that most 
of the students will enroll. If you imagine you are ' ' too busy, ' ' 
just think it over again and see whether this is not just as 
important as some other ways you have of spending your time. 

The Social Union is another department of the Y. M. C. A. 
Part of its work is to educate college men on social questions. 
The other and more important part is to get students to do 
volunteer work at the various social settlements and down town 
churches. Men are needed to take charge of boy's clubs, teach 
manual training classes, as leaders for gymnasium work, to take 
educational classes for foreigners, teach in Sunda}^ Schools and 
in many other branches of work impossible here to enumerate. 

The weekly meetings of the Y. M. C. A. are Tuesday after- 
noon at 5 'clock. First year men are especially invited to these 
meetings. They are being carefuUy planned for, and the Presi- 
dent with his strong executive looks forward to a year of decided 
success. 



YOUNG WOMEN'S CHRISTIAN 
ASSOCIATION 

Upon entering' coUege, the new student immediately finds 
that the interests and activities of college life are many and 
varied. As neither time nor strength will permit her to devote 
herself to them all, a choice is made necessary, a very important 
choice, for upon it A\'ill depend very largely the meaning of 
college life to her. 

From that choice, the Y. W. C. A. should not be omitted, for 
no college woman can afford to miss the help and opportunity 
which an active interest in Y. W. C. A. work will bring to her. 
The development of Christian character is surely the object of 
every true woman, and in this the fellowship and friendly 
association which the Y. ^Y. C. A. offei-s is a great aid. For there 
each week we may withdraw from the strain and stress of college 
4 



28 ACTA VICTOEIANA. 

life, and for a short time concentrate our attention on matters 
of vital and eternal import. 

The Bible and Mission Study Classes are most interesting and 
profitable departments of our association work. Earnest and 
systematic study of the Bible leads to a fuller knowledge of its 
message to us, and an intelligent study of missions cannot help 
but give a fresh and a broader vision of life. 

The association welcomes the new class of 1915 and hopes 
that from the beginning of their life at Victoria they may share 
the pleasures and opportunities of Y. W. C. A. work. 



THE ATHLETIC UNION 

To keep every Victoria man fit is the primary aim of the 
Union. But college pride requires that Victoria enter well- 
trained teams in all the inter-faculty competitions. So the 
Union provides equipment for exercise, supervises the teams, and 
urges each student, new and old, to share the fun and respon- 
sibilities. 

Our facilities for athletics are superior to those of any other 
college in this university. A campus with tennis and handbaU 
courts, a gymnasium with showers and lockers are for Victoria 
exclusively and at small expense. The rink has accommodation 
for the whole college, and, under the Union's management, is 
very profitable. 

Many championships have fallen to Victoria recently, while 
an alert and appreciative executive now honors regular senior 
players with the Victoria "V." Our emblem proudly worn by 
sportsmanlike graduates and newspaper stories of Victoria teams 
that are victorious will prove desirable advertising for the 
college. 

Aggressiveness, good business methods and practical interest 
in every man charicCterize the Union. It is the student body 
organized for activities whose importance need not be argued. 
This is a "live" society, efficient, meeting its pi*oblems with 
despatch and success. The Union well deserves your consistent 
support. 



ACTA VICTOEIANA. 39 

VICTORIA COLLEGE ATHLETIC CLUB 

The Ladies' Athletic Association (V. C. A. C.) is one of the 
most prosperous organizations of the college. By paying the 
small fee of fifty cents one becomes a member of this association, 
and is entitled to enter all athletics which the college affords. 

In the spring and fall, members have free access to the tennis 
courts, and may play field hockey on the campus. If a girl is a 
member of the V. C. A. C. the fifty cents which is paid for mem- 
bership is deducted from the regular price of her season ticket 
for the rink, so if she intends purchasing a season ticket she 
may become a member of the V. C. A. C. without any additional 
expense. 

Basketball enthusiasts have a splendid opportunity to make 
themselves proficient in this game by attending the regular prac- 
tices held in the gymnasium at Annesley Hall. 

Be sports, and go in for athletics! If you have not time to 
go in for all the games, specialize on one and do credit to yourself, 
your year and your college. 



THE VICTORIA COLLEGE MODERN 
LANGUAGE CLUB 

The Modern Language Club gladly takes this opportunity of 
making its maiden bow before the undergraduates of Victoria. 

What is this orgainization 1 We are to be a club without year 
or class distinctions, a club for the whole college. Our purpose 
is to help ea^ch other to speak French and German. The keynote 
of all our endeavor is " practical usefulness." 

How are we going to attain our object ? In two ways. First, 
there will be organized weekly social conversation circles. In- 
teresting, helpful and varied programmes dealing with the home 
life and customs in France and Germany, the common experi- 
ences of travellers, the learning and singing of French and Ger- 
man songs, conversation on contemporary events, short plays, 
games, dialogues, charades, short lantern lectures, etc., etc., all 
in French and German, and all forming a basis of practical con- 
versation, will be taken up at these conversation circles. Our 



'30 ACTA VICTORIAN A. 

motto in this work is "To every member an equal opportunity 
and responsibility of taking part in the conversation. ' ' 

We are also a dramatic club, for our second method will be 
the preparation and presentation before the whole college of a 
number of French and German plays. 

During the Easter term, 1911, the Embryo Club, then com- 
posed of first and second year students, presented two French 
comedies. We hope that our modesty is becoming when we 
mereh' srv that they were eminently successful. They were the 
first dramatic performances of their kind ever presented within 
the precincts of Victoria College, and we feel confident that 
they are prophetic of the glorious future that lies before this 
department of the club. 

This, briefly, is what we are and what we are going to do. 

We commend the club to your careful consideration, and 
warn you that you will hear from us again shortly. 



VICTORIA COLLEGE GLEE CLUB 

The mere mention of the Glee Club revives in many old Vie. 
men a host of happy memories. For years it has been the source 
of a great deal of pleasure and profit to those engaged in its 
work. 

The season of 1910-11 was probably the most successful in the 
club's history, not only in matter of engagements filled, but also 
in point of membership and finances. For this the credit must be 
given largely to an untiring executive, and to the conductor, Mr. 
J. M. Sherlock. 

In its work the Glee Club aims not only at the development of 
the voice, and the producing of good choruses. True, this is its 
special object, but more, it affords an absolutely unique oppor- 
tunity of cultivating a hearty good fellowship. In the autumn 
and winter practices and tour work become, in a very real sense, 
a distinct pleasure. 

To all the men of the college who sing, and especially to 
those who have never belonged to the club, the new executive 
^tends a hearty invitation to attend the opening practipe for 
1911-12. Further announcement will be made on the bulletin 
boards. 



THE RAINBOW 

BY W. B. WIEGAND 

From the time when Noah and his companions first gazed 
upon it in reverent awe and gratitude, the rainbow has con- 
tinued to adorn the heavens with its gorgeous band of colors; 
the most harmless, as well as one of the most beautiful, of the 
grand phenomena of nature. 

The observational characteristics of the rainbow are readily 
enough described. Briefly, it consists of one or more arcs of 
circles usually vividly colored with the hues of the solar spec- 
trum. By far the most conspicuous bow is called the primary 
bow, and is the one always meant when the "rainbow" is 
popularly referred to. Its radius subtends an angle of about 41° 
at the obsei-A'Cr's eye, and the colors are always disposed so that 
it is blue on its inner, while red on its outer edge. 

Another bow, called the secondary bow, is not nearly so 
bright as the primary, and is considerably larger, its radius sub- 
tending an angle of 52° at the observer's eye. This bow shows 
the spectral colors in the reverse order, being red on the inside, 
and violet on the outside edge. 

The circumstances attending the formation of the rainbow 
are well known. The sunlight falls on raindrops or on the spray 
from a waterfall or wave ; and in all cases it is necessary that the 
observer be situated between the sun and the waterdrops. 

These fundamental facts led very early to the explanation of 
the rainbow as being due to the refraction and reflection of sun- 
light in the spherical drops. A simple laboratory experiment 
serves clearly to illustrate the fundamental principle. If, 
namely, a narrow, parallel beam of light either from the sun or 
from a projection lantern, be passed into a glass bulb filled with 
water and of diameter about equal to that of the beam, the light 
will be reflected in such a way that a screen, placed on the same 
side of the bulb as the lantern, will have thrown upon it a cir- 
cular band of light showing the colors of the rainbow. 



32 ACTA VICTOEIANA. 




■VJ 



To obtain a clearer notion of what takes place it will be well 
to consider the path of a single ray of light incident on a drop 
of water (Fig. I.). 

Let A B be the incident ray, entering the drop at B. 
Through refraction the direction of the ray is changed and it 
follows the path B C — falling upon the back surface of the drop 
at C. Here a considerable portion of it is reflected to D and 
thence, suffering another refraction, it emerges in the direction 
D E. 

If now E D be produced to meet A B produced in W, then 
the angle "W represents the angle through which the incident 
ray must be rotated to coincide with the emerging ray D E. 
This angle is very important to our discussion and is called the 
deviation of the ray. 

Now this deviation is found to be dependent (among other 
things) on the angle which A B makes with the surface of the 
drop ; for each such angle there corresponds a definite deviation. 
The important fact is however this, that this deviation has a 
least or minimum value for a certain angle of incidence, namely, 
about 61° for water. That is, no matter whether the incident 
raj^ makes angles with the radius of the drop greater or less than 
61°, the resulting deviation or change of direction will always 
be greater than its value at 61°. 

It is clear from this that all the light emerging from the drop 
after one internal reflection will be contained within a cone one- 
half the vertical angle of which is equal to 180° W (in Fig. I). 

Fig. II shows the eone in cross-section. 

Now while all otlier angles of incidence will result in in- 
creased deviations it is of fundamental importance to note that 



ACTA VICTOEIANA. 



33 




for angles near the critical one of 61°, the deviation changes 
only very sloivly ; and that, in consequence, the emerging rays 
of light arising from the incidence of a 'beam of parallel light, 
will not be uniformly distributed, but will be bunched more 
thickly in the direction corresponding to the angle of minimum 
deviation; that is the periphery of the cone of light issuing 
from a drop will be much more intense than the interior parts. 
This is precisely what happens when sunlight falls on rain- 
drops. Each drop sends back a cone of light similar to that 
shown in Fig. II ; and if an observer is in the periphery of the 
cone, where the light is most intense, the drop will appear to him 
bright. 




34 ACTA YICTO-EIANA. 

In Fig. Ill A B represents a sunbeam impinging on a drop, 
B, and Bo the lower ann of Fig. II, i.e., one of the reflected rays. 
It is clear that in order to appear bright to an observer at " 0, " 
the drops must be situated on a circle, the radius of which sub- 
tends an angle of 41° at the eye. This circle constitutes the 
primary bow. 

Drops within the circle will send some light to the observer, 
whereas drops outside of it will send none. This accounts for the 
greater brightness within the rainbow. 

We have assumed up to this point that the light was homo- 
geneous or all of one kind. This, of course, is not true of sun- 
light, which is made up of a multitude of different colors. Now 
the angle of minimum deviation (or the angle A B in Fig. Ill) 
is different for each' color, and in consequence the observer will 
see, not a single circle of light, but a multitude of concentric 
circles each of distinctive color. The resultant effect, when 
allowance is made for the overlapping due to the finite size of the 
sun's disk, is the succession of colors from red to violet, with 
which we are so familiar. The fact that the inside edge is blue 
follows from the greater ref rangibility of blue light : its conse- 
quent greater deviation and hence the smaller diameter of the 
circle of drops which send blue light to the observer. 

The sun must be less than 41° above the horizon in order to 
show the primary bow. This follows readily from Fig. Ill where 
if 8 (the sun's elevation)=LABO, then BO is parallel to the 
earth's surface, and the highest part of the primary bow will 
be on the horizon. It follows also that the lower the sun is, the 
more nearly a complete circle will be the rainbow. Observers 
on mountain tops or on the masts of vessels can generally ob- 
serve the rainbow as a complete circle. 

The secondary bow, mentioned above, is due to the same 
causes that bring about the primary bow — the light suffering two 
internal reflections instead of only one, and, in consequence, the 
order of the colors being reversed. 

Lack of space prevents a more detailed discussion of the 
phenomena of rainbows, but perhaps enough has been said to 
illustrate the application of scientific theory to the facts of 
experience, and, it may be, to suggest the augmented interest 
and delight which the comprehension of a phenomenon adds to 
that resulting merely from its apprehension. 



ACTA VICTOEIANA. 35 



ACTA VICTORIANA 



EDITORIAL STAFF, 1911-12 

F. G. McALISTER. 12 - - - - - Editor-in-Chief. 

MISS E. E. KELLY. •12.\ r •♦ MISS V. L. WHITNEY. '13 {, „„,,„ 

F. A. A. CAMPBELL. -12. / ^'^erary. ^ ^ SMITH. 13. , i^ocaia. 

B. H. ROBINSON. B.A.. Missionary and Religious. W. B. WIEGAND. "U. Scientific- 
J. D. ROBINS, '13. Personals and Exchanges. ^'f,^ ff OUFFEr' -13 } Athletics. 

BOARD OF MANAGEMENT: 

H. W. MANNING. •12. Business Manager. 
R. T. BIRKS. 13, 1st Assistant. I. W. MOYER. 'H, 2nd Assistant 

ADVISORY COMMITTEE : 
L. E. HORNING. Ph.D. C. C. JAMES. M.A.. C.M.G. 



TERMS: $1.25 A YEAR: SINGLE COPIES. 15 CENTS 
Contributions and Exchanges should be sent to F. G. McALISTER. Editor-in-Chief. 
"Acta Victoriana " ; business communications to H, W. MANNING, Business 
Manager, " Acta Victoriana," Victoria University, Toronto. 



EDITORIAL 

Proem 

Buried as it is in the centre of the volume, the above title 
naturally suggests a work of supererogation. You have already 
fingered the preceding pages, or more probably perchance, obey- 
ing a generic impulse, have conned the Locals. It is therefore 
our intention merely to punctuate the contents at this point, if 
for no other purpose than to introduce the editorial we. This 
pronoun is traditionally ubiquitous. The editor must play the 
role of both annalist and prophet. No matter what departments of 
the college share one's particular devotion, the reader expects 
upon opening a college magazine to find reflected there, in faith- 
ful detail, the variety in unity that goes to make up college life. 
And it is this very breadth of vision that demands foresight and 
the spirit of prophecy in proportion. Acta Victoriana is cele- 
brating its thirty-fifth birthday-. It has long forgotteri) its 
swaddling-bands and its adolescence, and is now established in 
its prime. It is more than a magazine ; it is an integral institu- 
tion of the college. 



36 ACTA AaCTOEIAJ^A. 

C. C. James, C.M.G. 

Among the men on whom coronation honors were bestowed, 
we were proud to find one of the members of Acta Board, in 
the person of Mr. C. C. James, M.A., Deputy Minister of Agri- 
culture for Ontario, who, together with the honored head of our 
university. President Falconer, received his C.M.G. this summer. 

Mr. James, who graduated from Victoria in 1883, with the 
gold medal in Natural Sciences, has been a member of the 
Advisory Board of Acta for a number of years, and takes a 
very kindly interest in the college magazine. 

Of his public career and the abilities he has shown, it is 
superfluous for us to speak. To quote the words of a contempor- 
ary, this was one of the occasions when the order rather than the 
man was honored. 

« « C^ 

College Politics 

An almost unanimous acceptance of the proposal for intro- 
ducing the party system into student government was one of 
the closing features of the work of the Union Literary Society 
during the last term. The success with which this project will 
meet must depend not onlj'^ upon the circumstances which have 
suggested it, and the conditions under which it is launched, but 
also upon the interpretations given of success and upon the 
expectations of what it will accomplish. So far as preliminaries 
and preparations are concerned the movement can in no way 
be called premature upon the grounds of want of familiarity. 
As for theory we already have our Government and Opposition. 
As for practice we have the experience of general elections, of 
the cabinet system and of parliamentary procedure. With re- 
gard to favorable conditions we have the resolution to improve 
upon the past system registered spontaneously, though quietly, 
by the student body and now pervaded with the atmosphere of 
recent electioneering, and as for the future there is no adequate 
reason why a party system cannot at the least be expected to 
establish a healthy fraternal co-operation that will be the means 
of eliminating petty personalities and become the instrument for 
concentrating on any issue an intelligent and comprehensive 
discussion; and this without becoming a fetish. 



ACTA VICTOEIANA. 37 

To the Freshman 

Disclaiming any intention of encroaching on the time-honored 
prerogatives of the sophomore, we take this opportunity of stating 
a few simple facts. Firstly, with regard to Green. It is the 
freshman's color. It is also the signal to "Go slow." The best 
the college has to offer is not offered first, and it is a far cry 
from premature popularity to permanent efficiency. Then, too, 
college life is a world by itself and a world in which a fine dis- 
tinction is dra^vn between backbone and brass. With regard to 
study, the curriculum furnishes optional courses. We have no 
social or athletic curriculum, but the principle of electives applies 
equally in these phases of undergraduate activit^^ Identifica- 
tion with some outstanding institution in the college, not only 
serves as an introduction in the opening months, but affords 
abundant opportunities for usefulness. "Freshness" — and here 
we bow to the sophomore — is not chronic and can therefore be 
endured. The newcomer, however, who is at once a freshman 
and a snob is intolerable. But to that host, the members of 
which — conventionalities over — invariably prove themselves 
true to their opportunities and obligations, the college gives a 
sincere and hearty welcome. 

» « » 
The Bob 

Phoenix-like the ' ' Bob ' ' has been consumed upon the altar of ' 
Heliopolis and has risen immortal. For decades it was peren- 
nially embellished by succeeding generations of students with 
that fresh, keen wit and inventive genius peculiar to college men, 
and when at last it grew old it did so gracefully, maintaining its 
individualit}^ through perpetual transition and accumulating the 
respect due the venerable. But in this last transition death has 
enshrined the "Bob" as an historic relic, and we can no. longer 
regard it merely as an old and efficient form of initiation. It 
has become a tradition about which gathers the glamor of recol- 
lection, the pride of fidelity to an established institution and the 
pleasant sentiment of responsibility in handing down after the 
simple oral custom the gentle practices of a peaceful initiation. 



38 ACTA VICTOEIANA. 

And holding this position in relation to the college the "Bob" 
will cease to be condemned for its past weaknesses and continue 
to be recommended for its strength. That the "Bob" has been 
reorganized is good. That it is still the "Bob" is very good. 

Ki Kf. ^ 

Methodism's Fourth Ecumenical 

The Fourth Ecumenical Conference of Methodism holds its 
sessions in Toronto from Oct. 4 to 17. The first was held in Lon- 
don in 1881 ; the second in Washington, D.C, 1891 ; and the third 
in London, 1901, The conference represents 18,000,000 members 
with adherents several times greater. The membership of the 
conference consists of five hundred ministerial delegates and 
hundreds of laymen and women. Of the latter prominently 
standing in the forefront are the names of Mrs. Jane Bancroft 
Kobinson, M.D., of Detroit, and Mrs. W. F. McDowell. During 
the decade the estimate is one million increase in membership. 

The delegates include men of world-wide reputation. Among 
these are the Right Hon. Walter Runciman, member of the 
British Cabinet, who will speak on the subject of ' ' International 
Responsibilities;" Sir Robert W. Perks, Bart.; Hon. Charles 
W. Fairbanks, ex- Vice-President of the U. S.; Arthur Hender- 
son, M.P., a British labor leader. 

The programme is ecumenical, as a glance at the topics 
indicates. These include: "The Foreign Missionary Enter- 
prise," Methodist Theology," "The Church and Modern 
Thought," "The Church and Modern Life," "The Church and 
the Nation" "Social Service," "Education," "Woman's 
Claims and Responsibilities. ' ' 

We have fallen upon ecumenical times. Christianity in con- 
trast to all other interpretations of man and his environment is 
universal, ecumenic. 



ACTA VICTOEIANA. 



39 




Personals 



:-J^^- 



!-l?^' 



Personals 

If you are now in possession of any information of the where- 
abouts and doings of Victoria's graduates, or should come into 
possession of any, you will confer a real favor upon the readers 
of Acta in general, and a very personal one upon the Personals 
and Exchange Editor in particular, by kindly sending it in for 
publication. The attention of Permanent Secretaries of graduate 
classes is especially called to this request, and their co-operation 
is earnestly desired in making this department of real use. Who- 
ever you may be, yours is the item we need. 

Rev. Matthew E. Conron, B.A., B.D., is stationed in Ham- 
ilton. He is connected with Kensington Ave. Methodist Church. 

C. Y. Connor ('11) is back this year, attending Faculty of 
Education. 

Rev. J. Bruce Hunter, B.A. ('11), the capable President of 
Victoria Y. M. C. A. for last year, has gone to the Central 
Methodist Church in Calgary, Alta. 

George B. King, M.A., B.D., has also followed the call of 
the west. He occupies a position on the staff of Alberta College, 
Edmonton, as Lecturer in Hebrew. 

Miss M. J. Hockey ('10) expects to be in Toronto soon to 
take up a course in Deaconess work. 



40 ACTA VICTORIANA. 

H. J. Sheridan, B.A., is preaching at present at Escott, Ont. 

Soy Ecclestone is back in Toronto again, we hope with the 
intention of resuming his academic work. 

Walter Moorehouse ('11), the genial and vigorous Business 
Manager of Acta last year, is now General Secretary of the 
Y. M. C. A. at "Welland, Ont. We predict considerable activity 
along Y. M. C. A. lines in Welland. 

C. C. Washington (10) is at his home in Bowmanville, but 
expects to be back soon in Victoria, where he is to teach Greek. 

Miss Muriel Dawson ('11) is at her home in Maple Creek, 
Sask. 

Among the future aspirants to the ermine who are entering 
Osgoode this year are the following members of the class of 
('11) : G. G. Beckett, J. F. P. Birnie, D. E. Dean, H. C. DeBeck, 
F. E. Hetherington, R. P. Locke, L. Macauley, J. R. Rumball 
and W. E. MacNiven. 

Miss E. M. Tait ('11) is teaching this year in Whitby. 

A. N. C. Pound ('11) is preaching in British Columbia. 

Miss R. C. Hewitt ('11) has a school in Wetaskiwin, Sask. 

This year's list of Meds. includes D. B. Leitch, P. J. Living- 
stone, A. E. McCulloch, L. M. Rice, H. B. Van Wyck and A. E. 
Best, all of '11 Victoria. 

Ross and Graham Larmour are farming in Ovenstown, Sask. 
They report three hundred and thirty acres of wheat. 

Kenneth Beaton is at Clifton Springs, N.Y., where he i« tak- 
ing a sorely-needed rest. 

"Reg." Gundy is in a law office in Winnipeg. 

S. R. Lay cock ('11) is now teaching in Alberta College^ 
Edmonton. S. R. is in the Ancient History and Classics depart- 
ments. 



ACTA VICTOEIANA. 41 

M. P. Smith is in Minnesota. Malcolm is seeking to regain 
his health in the bracing air of the American North-West. He 
was seriously ill during the summer. 

The Misses I. K. Cowan ('11), M. R. Crawford ('11), H. I. 
Rafoe ('11), E. G. Gibson ('11) and Mr. R. H. Newton ('11), 
are taking up M.A. work in the Faculty of Education. 

E. J. Pratt ('11) is back in the university as Class Assistant 
in Psychology. 

F. C. Asbury ('11) has been appointed a Lecture Assistant 
in Physics in the University. 

R. B. Liddy ('11) has secured a Fellowship in Psychology. 

C. W. Stanley ('11) is taking post-graduate work in Oxford. 
Acta offers heartiest congratulations on C. Ws. splendid 
achievement of last year. 



Marriages 

King — Chadwick. — On Thursday, August 10th, 1911, Miss 
Ethel Gertrude Chadwick, M.A., was married to George Brock- 
well King, M.A., at the home of the bride's parents, 67 Beatty 
Ave., Toronto. The ceremony was performed by the Rev. Prof. 
McLaughlin, assisted by Rev. W. B. Caswell. 

ScRAGG — Lane. — At the home of Mrs. Jas. Lane, mother of 
the bride, on Wednesday, June 14th, Miss jMildred Lane was 
married to the Rev. E. T. Scragg, Rev. Dr. Hincks performing 
the ceremony. 

AvisoN — KiRKLAND. — On Wednesday, June 21st, 1911, at 
"Hillcrest," Gait, was solemnized the marriage of Miss Mabel 
Clara Kirkland, eldest daughter of Dr. and Mrs. W. M. Kirkland, 
to Harold Wilson Avison, M.A., B.D., the ceremony being per- 
formed by Rev. J. J. Liddy, M.A., of Wesley Methodist Church, 
Brantford. Mr. Roy Liddy. B.A., acted as best man, and Miss E. 
Kirkland, a sister of the bride, was bridesmaid. Among the 
Victoria guests present were noticed Miss Edge ('14), F. G. 
McAllister ('12), and S. Cassmore ('11). 



42 ACTA VICTOEIAITA. 

Hemingway — Whitlam. — A very pretty wedding took place 
on June 26tli, 1911, at Moosomiu, Sask., when Mr. Harold Edgar 
Hemingway ('09) was married to Miss Isabel Agnes Whitlam 
('09). Mr. and Mrs. Hemingway are residing in Weyburn, 
Sask., in which place "Si" has already become a figure of some 
distinction. 

The heartiest congratulations and best wishes of Acta are 
extended to each of the happy couples. 



Exchanges 

We beg to acknowledge receipt of the following exchanges: 
The Oxford Magazine, The St. Andrew's College Review, The 
Notre Dame Scholastic, The Student, Lux Columbia, St. Hilda's 
Chronicle, The 0. A. C. Review, Vox Collegii, The Review, The 
Acadia Athn&oeum, Allisonia, The University Monthly, Our 
Dumb Animals. 

We regret very much that, owing to the early date of the 
October issue, we have not been able to secure our exchanges 
this month in time to do more than acknowledge them. Hence, 
we beg to be pardoned this time if we promise to never do it 
again. We promise. 

Winnipeg Free Press: Reader's Notes, Sept. 4. 1911: 
I have received a copy of Acta Victoriana, the organ of 
Victoria College, Toronto, containing an account of a week's 
outing in the Canadian mountains by Mr. C. B. Sissons, one of 
the college staff. Mr. Sissons describes, among other things, an 
interesting climb of Sir Donald by the new route and an expedi- 
tion into Lake O'Hara, over Opabin and Weachenma Passes to 
the glacier above IMoraine Lake. What I like about it is the 
direct narrative without any flourishes of fine writing. And I 
hope that in a few years it will be no uncommon thing to find 
these Alpine narratives in all our college magazines. The article 
is illustrated from two photographs, one showing 'Mv. Sissons, 
the Rev. A. M. Gordon and Edouard Fenz, Sr., on the top of Sir 
Donald; and another, lacking any sign of humanity, showing a 
noble group of mountains in the Lake Louise region. The picture 
of the climbers on Sir Donald is not so labelled. I detected the 
several identities myself. 



ACTA VICTOEIAXA. 



43 




This autumn Victoria has her usual advantages and will have 
larger numbers to draw from than ever before. Playing all to- 
gether we will wdn greater glory on the campus than in the 
past. For several seasons we must look to the class of 1915 to 
turn the scale in our favor. 

At least one,-half of last year's rugby and soccer players and 
two hockey regulars have gone out. A college man who fails to 
get into football in his first term will seldom care to join the 
awkward squad when one-quarter at least of his college life is 
lost. If the supremacy in soccer, rugby and hockey so gloriously 
won in 1909 and lost after reaching the finals last session is to 
be regained, the incoming year should fill every vacancy it can. 
And this depends first on each man's decision to do his utmost 
for his college. 

We would suggest in passing that the work of the second 
teams be encouraged by all. If the seconds are called "scrubs" 
they are likely to earn their proud title. A team whose signals, 
for example, are confined to verbal instructions and a series of 
meaningless ciphers which deceive nobody will not put Mulock 
Cup winners on their mettle. But with team organization and 
some system of play the same squads will be glad to come out 
night after night. Let them be pitted against city or collegiate 
teams, and team spirit and ability will surely appear. Then 
Victoria II will uphold Victoria's reputation as well as assist 
the senior teams. 



The Freshman and Athletics 

A word to the first year men, and to others, about attendance 
and rooting is in season now before the season opens. Victories 
have been won by noise and lost bv silence. This is the sordid 



44 ACTA VICTOEIANA. 

truth. Longings for triumph, if unexpressed, do not cheer your 
team when the crisis comes. We do not ask you to attend the 
final game for you just won't be able to stay away. But be at 
your post for the early games, when championships are won and 
lost, or perhaps there will be no final. And if the Glee Club 
really needs your voice bring a cow bell. If defeat does come, 
remember that a large body of rooters, not spectators, who cheer 
until the end win the respect of the victors. The teams don't 
quit, nor do they beg your support. But they will be appre- 
ciative if the students rally around their Marshal, Mr. Camp- 
bell at every game. 

With teams that are well-conditioned and well-supported by 
all the years, Victoria will yet win back her honors and develop 
more players for herself and the University in the coming years. 

Rugby and Soccer 

New men willing to get into either sport will be welcomed by 
the captains. 

Mr. Wilder manages the association football team, which is 
entered in the intermediate inter-faculty series. As this series 
begins and ends so early every man who has played the game at 
all should look for the announcement of every practice. Get in 
touch with the manager or with Captain Burwash. 

The captain and manager of the rugby team are respectively 
Messrs. "Duff" Slemin and Geo. S. Patterson. Rugby players 
are at times so quickly seasoned that even novices "make" a 
team. Certainly these officials will welcome and advise every 
aspirant. Don't wait for them to liunt you. Be a volunteer. 

It is encouraging to note that the first year promises to be of 
unusual strength in athletics and that many athletes whose 
powers are well known are returning to represent us on Varsity 
teams or to play for the college. 

The President of the Union, Mr. McLaren, is out with Varsity. 
He put up a strong game on our rugby lialf line in 1910. His 
loss will be felt, but not begrudged. It is to be hoped that he 
will again be available for hockey. 

Graduation almost swept away the old soccer team ; but Bur- 
wash, Wilder, Smith and Bishop are the nucleus for a strong 
team. Chances are brightened by the return of "Ollie" Jewitt, 
B.A., of the class of 1910, and a former captain. 



ACTA VICTOEIANA. 45 

But for Capt. Slemin's decision to play quarter the rugby 
wing line would remain intact. Two sorimmage positions at 
least are open. Of last year's backs only Burt and Duggan are 
certainties. Rumball, the good kicking half of the 1910 team, 
may register for M.A. work and decide to play, while Jewitt has! 
threatened before now to take up rugby. \ 

The make-up and strength of the teams is thus seen to be 
uncertain. Positions are everybody's just now, and in a few 
weeks our chances of matching the most important champion- 
ships will have been taken or let slip. 

Girls' Athletics 

A true college girl is not a bookworm or a "plug." She 
tries to round out her education and not go too far in any one 
direction. The physical as well as the mental must be developed. 
Mental training is a splendid thing ; but of what use is it if the 
physical is neglected? Many useful, brilliant lives have been 
prematurely ended by overstudy. This too close application of 
the mind to study is not as prevalent as it used to be. People 
are beginning to see that a head crammed full of learning is no 
use to them, unless they have a strong, healthy body to carry it 
around. 

Another thing to be avoided is having a conspicuous, athletic 
body and a conspicuously empty head. However, this is not too 
frequently the case, and we often find the happy medium. On 
looking up the records for the past few years, we see that those 
who have taken an active part in athletics generally managed to 
pass their exams, successfully. Of course there are exceptions to 
all rules. 

Alley and Tennis Notes 

Competition in handball with St. Michael's and the Dentals 
is keen, and this most democratic of pastimes is the big noise 
around the college. Everybody learns to slap at the innocent 
alley ball, and if numbers count a good team is assured. 

It is safe to say that the new tennis courts placed so near to 
the gymnasium will not be left alone for long. With no more 
courts last year a tournament was "run" off successfully. And 
the game is bound to flourish equally this year, for a number 
of good ones, including Mr. Wiegand ('12), the University 
champion, are out again. 



46 ACTA VICTOEIANA. 





.A. 



^'^iPl 



,„iiiio,,i|' 




Good morning, friends. Here we are, we were going to say 
''again," but remember that this is our first meeting. Being a 
little bashful about addressing those who are acquainted with us 
we turn to those who have arisen and who know not Locals. 
From the shelter of an editorial position we train our glad smile 
upon the new arrivals. "Welcome, Freshettes and Freshies. Your 
fresh gaiety, your timid innocence, your blooming cheek (s) have 
completely won our hearts. Welcome, all of you. Locals is 
de-e-lighted to have you in our midst. We view your presence 
with a kindly, paternal eye. Mr. M. Angelo and his vision of an 
angel in a block of marble but dimly typifies our relation to 
you. Wonderful possibilities loom up before us. You are here 
to be made something out of. Locals, assisted by various pro- 
fessors, takes up the task cheerfully. You must not forget to 
register immediately for a course with us. Full particulars from 
the Registrar. 

And just while we are on this strain the dictum of a very wise 
old man blends harmoniously. It must have been Socrates or 
Aristotle who delivered it, or somebody else who knew almost 
as much as a Sophomore. "Happy is that young man who hath 
brains so plenty that he maketh a fool of himself." The com- 
pletion of the stanza is: "For the end of that man is Locals. 
Happy, thrice happy is he." Ah, yes, our dear fresh friends, 
you will not have rightly begun your Career (note the capital) 
until you have come under our watchful eye. And remember 
this. Your name 's appearance on our list is a token of our esteem, 
your brains and blessedness. 



ACTA YICTOEIAXA, 47 

First year fee collector approaching one of his class: "Have 
I marked you 'Paid' yet?" 

"No, not yet, but you can, and I'm sure I'd give you the 
money if I had it." 

It falls to our lot to remind the members of '15 that all fresh- 
men are suposed to recognize the Seniors by touching their hats. 
How tell a Senior? Look for the halo. 

First Freshette (rushing wildly into the room of second 
Freshette) : "Have you Goodspeed's Greece?" 
Second Freshette: "No; I've only vaseline." 

Junior ( on the lawn, watching her shadow) : "Wouldn't you 
like to be as tall and graceful as your shadow is now?" 

Miss Locke (absently) : "Yes; my shadow is always be- 
coming. ' ' 

Prof. A — g — r (addressing last English class of '13 last 
April) : "Don't try to bluff the examiners. If you don't know 
the answer to any question, put down what you think it should 
be." 

Miss Hewitt. '11 ( after an English paper): "It was the 
foolest paper I ever saw. It was like this: He said 'I didn't.' 
(1) Who said this? 

"(2) Show the significance of this speech in the play, and 
complete the scene in which it occurs." 

A freshie, describing his feelings as for the first time he 
joined in the Toronto yell, given in Convocation Hall, inaugural 
day, said: "I was afraid to say it too loudly for fear Mr. Fal- 
coner would look up. ' ' This expresses too correctly the apparent 
general feeling on that occasion amongst Vic. men. "V — e! 
V — c ! V — ^i — c ! ' ' was not given in our hearing at all. Victoria 
forces were somewhat scattered, it is true, but there is consid- 
erable room for improvement in our rooting. Let us do our best 
to get into shape for the interf acuity games. Every freshie 
must learn to warble the College yell instanter, or be expelled. 



ACTA VICTOEIAXA. 



"Noveniber JSTunibeir Out October 15. 
ment poster. Before or after Church ? 



-From Arhor announce- 



'Sblood! The Turkish-Italian tiasco pales before the sten- 
torian conflict of '14 and '15. On Friday afternoon, Sept. 29, 
the freshmen were bottled up together with some OS, (Colgate's 
Special, No. 2), which had been unbottled. Nothing strangled, 
the freshies carried on a fairly successful meeting. After the 
ladies had retired in beautiful disorder, the strife was continued 
on the lawn, to the mutual satisfaction of both. The result, on 
the whole, was a Aactory for both sides. Locals wishes all better 
success next time. 




Spelling notwithstanding, it is said that a number of this 
year's freshmen are under the impression that the "Lives of 
the Poets" was written by Eric Johnston. 

I 

"Don't you know you must register by Sept. 27th?" 

Hu— ph— y, '15: "I don't give a hooray for the 27th. I'll 

tell the Senate who I am, and I won't have to register till after 

Christmas. ' ' 

Wanted.— Some honest j'oung men to distribute programmes 
at '15 reception. Sophomores are invited to apply at their peril. 

Does the pathetic story of the ten little niggers sitting on the 
fence remind anybody of '14 Bob Committee? 




Thanksgiving Meditation 

M. E. CONRON 

For all the long way we have come, we pause on our 
Thanksgiving day, lest we forget. For the million, million 
years behind, which push us forward with the irresistible 
surge of a tidal crest behind which is all an ocean's roll. We 
know not why Qod swung through so dark and low a circle to 
find Himself in man. But now in the fulness of time slowly 
swings the world to light. As slow as on Norwegian heights 
the rose of midnight changes softly to the rose of dawn, and 
yet as swiftly and as surely too. The western world lay once 
a flickering speck of light before a pale and worn man's eyes, 
peering through darkness. 

But within us each are continents unknown and milky 
ways and astral glories and sudden splendors ineffable. 
Happy he who becomes the Columbus of his own soul. And 
for such high quest in this year of grace, 1911, how gleams the 
master light of all our seeing, how lures us on the Light of the 
world, through all our college days. Therefore, we join in 
thanks this day, not loud but deep. And back from the breadth 
of our Canada and those other nations of our speech and kin 
there swells a plangent note of praise that all the world has 
swung a whole year nearer to the time when all men's good 
shall be each man's rule and ' universal peace lie like a shaft of 
light across the land and like a lane of beams athwart the sea.' 



vnfsFffaniirrRESNiE^ 




" WHAT WE HAVE, WE HOLD 1 " 




THE VOLUNTEERS. 



Acta Victoriana 

Vol. XXXY., TORONTO, NOVEMBER, 1911. No. 2. 

THE PHYSICS OF FOUNTAINS 

W. B. WIEGAND 

ONE can readily imagine M'hat thrills of uncanny uneasi- 
ness nuist have traversed the spine of Thales of ]\Iiletus 
when, over twenty-five centuries ago, he first observed the 
wonderful property of a })riskly rulihed piece of amber — the 
power, naraeh', of attracting to itself from a distance small and 
light bodies suehas bits of straAV, leaves, etc. 

But. striking as was this experiment — the first direct evi- 
dence of that Diost wonderful of the forces of nature, electricity 
— one cannot help speculating what the illustrious geometer 
would have thought had he gone one step further. Suppose 
that as he eagerly approached every small object in sight with 
his now wonderfully endowed piece of amber he had held it 
near to the bottom of one of the slender fountains that no doubt 
adorned the inner garden of his ^lilesian home. He would 
have noticed a Avonderful effect. The widely spreading foun- 
tain would suddenly have gathered itself together into a narrow 
stream; the falling spray with its myriads of minute drops 
would have been replaced by comparatively large globules of 
water, falling heavily to earth ; in fine, the merry fountain 



50 



ACTA YICTOEIAXA. 



would have changed before his eyes from a sparkling veil of mist 
into a dismally heavy stream — all because of the little piece of 
rubbed amber in his hands. 

To the casual observer a stream of water rising nearly ver- 
tically from a small nozzle, say one-twentieth of an inch in 
diameter, presents a graceful but hopelessly commonplace spec- 
tacle. His interest is perhaps somewhat heightened when he is 
told that the rising spray is composed of spherical drops (Fig. 




1), each of which describes an almost perfect parabola; and he 
might also be interested to notice the peculiar undulating ap- 
pearance of the unresolved stream just before it breaks into 
drops. This is rather well shown in figure 1. 

It is important to understand ,iust why a stream should 
break into drops at all instead of continuing its course as an 
uninterrupted cylinder of liquid. 



ACTA VICTOEIANA. 



51 



The reason lies in the fact that all liquid surfaces behave 
like a stretched elastic skin, which is constantly squeezing every- 
thing within it. so as to reduce its own area to a minimuni. This 
is why water tends to form drops instead of spreading itself all 
over a surface, and is also the reason that, when molten lead is 
poured through a sieve and allowed to fall from a considerable 
height, it reaches the ground as perfectly spherical bullets. The 
sphere is the solid having the smallest surface for a given 




FIG II. 



FIG III. 



amount of material and .so, ceteris paribus, all liquids tend to 
assume the spherical shape. 

The stream of water issuing from the nozzle can then be 
regarded as being pinched in on all sides by this elastic skin — 
and it has been discovered that so soon as this cylindrical jet of 
w^ater reaches a length greater than its own circumference the 
pinching tendency becomes so marked that the slightest uneven- 
ness or dent in the cylinder immediately begins to grow, and a 
drop of water is pinched off the stream. 



52 ACTA VICTOEIAXA. 

Fig. 1 shows a drop just being pinched off and behind it 
several otliers weU on the way to forming. 

As might be expected the undulations in the cjdinder of 
water, caused as they are by jars or vibrations or even noises in 
the room, are not at all regular, and in consequence the resulting 
drops are not of uniform size. Also the absence of regularity in 




FIG IV. 



the formation of the drops allows their being sent off in direc- 
tions which are not exactly identical, so that the familiar spread- 
ing of a nearly vertical jet is readily accounted for. See Fig. II.) 
In fact the correctness of this explanation is confirmed by 
the extraordinary effect of causing a tuning-fork to vibrate in 
close proximity to such an ascending spray of water. The re- 



ACTA VICTORIAXA. 53 

suit of this regular vibration near the unstable cylinder of water 
is to enforce upon it undulations which occur regularly just as 
the fork vibrates regularly, and in consequence the resulting 
drops are pinched off in an orderly succession; their paths will 
be nearl}^ identical, and as a result the stream will not spread 
out fan-like, but will be coherent as in Fig. III. 

So much then for the undisturbed ascending stream of water- 
drops. Suppose now we bring near to the nozzle of this stream 
a piece of amber rubbed on one's coat sleeve ; or a glass rod which 
has been rubbed with silk, or a piece of ebonite rubbed with a 
catskin — any substance in fact which is charged with electricity 
— and what do we observe? Immediately the fountain assumes 
the appearance sho'SMi in Fig. Ill, which is a photograph of the 
same stream as in Fig. IT. except that it is electrified. The 
effect is manifestly quite similar to that due to the presence of 
a vibrating fork, the drops being aligned and the stream co- 
herent. The suggestion at once offers itself that the presence of 
the electric charge must induce a regularity in the pinching off 
of the drops — but careful observation has shown that there is 
absolutely no appreciable effect on the cylinder of ivater itself. 
The action of the electricit^v must be upon the drops after they 
have been formed. 

The explanation of this puzzling behaviour is rendered addi- 
tionally difficult by the paradoxical effect sho\^^l in Fig. IV. 

This photograph is of the same stream sho^^^l in Figures 
II and III, except that this time a much greater charge of elec- 
tricity has been placed near it (720 volts in fact). The effect is 
obviously quite opposite to that caused by the proximity of a 
small charge of electricity. (See Fig. III.) The stream spreads 
out umbrella-fashion and is now much wider than it was in its 
natural uncharged state. 

In fact it has been found that after increasing the exciting 
charge beyond a certain point the stream begins to spread out 
more and more as in Fig. IV, -ohile for charges less than this 
critical one, the effect is to narrow the stream, as in Fig. III. 

' The theory which has been most widely accepted as the ex- 
planation of these striking phenomena is due to Lord Rayleigh, 
who considers that the spreading of the uncharged stream re- 
sults from the collisions and reboundings of the drops as they 
become closelv bunched together toward the top of their flight. 



54 ACTA VICTOEIAXA. 

The effect of electrification is, according to this theory, to replace 
the tendency to rebound by a tendency to unite or coalesce, thus 
producing larger drops and a coherent stream. 

Dr. E. F. Burton, of the University of Toronto, has recently 
carried on some work on this subject, and the facts found by 
him seem to leave no room for doubt as to what actually takes 
place. Instantaneous photographs of the streams before and 
after electrification indicate that the narrowing of the stream 
takes place immediately after the resolution into drops, long 
hefore the drops JiavQ hecome closely enough hunched to collide 
at all. This fact finds no explanation in Rayleigh's theory, and 
some other hypothesis seemed necessary to harmonize these new 
facts. 

Such an hypothesis has recently been advanced by Dr. Bur- 
ton. He observed that the drops are by no means of uniform 
size, and that in consequence they must receive different charges 
as they break away from the jet. A mathematical investigation 
of the mutual forces induced by these differences of charge and 
of size, discloses the fact that for moderate charges there would 
be considerable attractions among the drops in the ascending 
stream, and these would, of course, tend to keep the drops in the 
same line of travel, thus bringing about the observed narrowing 
of an electrified stream. 

The fact that with very large charges the stream spreads out 
may be ascribed to the bursting apart of the large drops in 
consequence of the instability resulting from their being so 
highly charged with electricity and from the momentum due to 
their diverging velocities at the time of impact. 

The whole phenomenon of water jets presents a most fasci- 
nating problem for investigation, and one whose charm is ren- 
dered the more exquisite in that its solution will assuredly not 
be the outcome of that greatest enemy of true science — the lust 
for gold — but will be accomplished only by the earnest and dis- 
cerning searcher after truth. 



McMasteritis 

W. H. MALE, B.A. 

McMasteritis is a disease acquired hy enrolment in, developed 
by presence at, and never lost by absence from the University of 
McMaster. 

The first symptoms appeared in 1887. The disease at once 
acquired a foothold, and now is to be found in all parts of the 
inhabited globe. Its stronghold is in Toronto, but it exists in 
almost like verbosity in darkest Africa, and upon the remotest 
hills of India. 

What is McMasteritis? 

It is (to quote the late Sir John Snooks, M.D.) a disease 
which first appears in the genus homo, at the ages seventeen to 
eighteen. In the following four years it takes firm grip upon 
its victim; and although, thereafter, it may abate in intensity, 
yet it never wholly leaves him. 

The disease is cbaracterized by the fact that it first affects 
the head, then the vocal organs, and then the whole system. 
The effects upon the victim are immediate. At once a certain 
bumptiousness is noticed, and the head appears to swell (in some 
cases to a remarkable extent) ; then the patient, owing to a 
loosening of the cartilage, increases in height. Later, these effects 
disappear, but the patient never fully recovers his former nonen- 
tity ; he will always possess some superiority over his fellow men. 

McMasteritis, though world-wide in character and disposi- 
tion, differs from all other known diseases-, in that, it has but 
one centre of inoculation. It behooves us, my feUow scientists, 
to pause for a moment in our diagnosis ; that we may gain some 
knowledge of this centre, which is the base of the germ supply. 

In April, 1887, a Bill was passed by the Ontario Legislature 
uniting Toronto Baptist College and Woodstock CoUege under 
the corporate name of ]\IcMaster University. In September of 
the same year, through the decease of the Hon. William Mc- 
Master, the Corporation of McMaster University came into pos- 
session of about ,1^900,000 endowment for the purpose of Chris- 



56 ACTA VICTOEIANA. 

tian education, as set forth in Mr. McMaster's will and in the 
charter. In accordance with the charter, the Board of Gover- 
nors and the Senate of the University entered upon the per- 
formance of their duties in November, 1887. 

In the following year, it was decided that MeMaster Univer- 
sity should be organized and developed as a permanently inde- 
pendent institution at Toronto; and that "Woodstock College 
should be maintained at Woodstock, to provide for boys and 
young men a thorough and practical general education. At the 
same time it was also decided that a Ladies' College (now known 
as Moulton College) should be esta'olished in Toronto, and 
opened for the reception of students in Septemlber, 1888. 

In accordance with a resolution of the Senate, MaicH 19, 
1889, the Arts work of the university was inaugurated at the 
beginning of the academic yea,r of 1890-91. 

MeMaster is not a large university. Its staff numbers but a 
score and three — its students form but four centuries in the 
undergraduate army of Canada — yet, withal— MeMaster is 
great. She is great because of her splendid eciuipment, her 
sound teaching, and her matchless college spirit; and the great- 
est of these is her college spirit. 

If there is any one thing that has contributed most, to make 
Mc^Master a force in the laud, it has been the intense loyalty 
of her students to their Alma Mater. Loyalty may be of differ- 
ent kinds — ^but the loyalty of a McMasterite to his university 
is something which makes him willing to sacrifice his time and 
effort; something which makes him fear to fail; something that 
ever urges him on to renewed endea^^ors, that he and Mc^Master 
may know no shame. It is then this intense college spirit of the 
Mcilasterite which I have tei'med a disease and given thereto 
the name — IMcMasteritis. 

To one who has belonged to a larger university, MeMaster 
at first proves disappointing. There is absent that feeling of 
awe and pride which one feels when he stands on a campus and 
views around him the large and numerous buildings of his 
university. There is absent that feeling of enthusiasm which 
one feels as he stands with thousands of his fellows and cheers 
on the college line. Yet to the IMclMasterite there is this in 
compensation. In his smaller institution there is a homeliness, 
and among its students a comradery which cannot exist in its 



ACTA VICTOEIANA. ' 57 

larger rival. And if, when the time for shouting come, they be 
not able to pierce the azure sphere, yet close behind the McMas- 
ter yell — stand the McMaster men, who weary not nor tarry 
(look thee, Vic, to thy shield). 

From all of this — part of which is wise, and part learned, 
you will perceive that the writer also has been inoculated with 
McMasteritis. But that he may convince you that he is now past 
the initial stages, let him acknowledge (and the truth will make 
him free) — that there is no college in all the land like Vic; no 
colors farther in the van than the scarlet and gold. It is not 
that we (who are exiles) love MclMaster more, but rather because 
we do not love Victoria less, that we would uphold to her the 
example of intense college spirit which has made McMaster 
great. 

Victoria, with her new library and men's residence, now 
enters. upon a new era of activity. The residence and dining 
hall will do much to bring the men of the college closer together, 
and to foster further that college spirit which is so marked a 
feature of her Bloor Street neighbor. It has been the college 
spirit among her sons that has made Victoria what she is to-day ; 
it is upon the continuance and development of that spirit that 
her future greatness depends. Vivat Victoria! Vivat McMas- 
ter! 



EN PASSANT 



The first essay required of the first year is an autobio- 
graphical sketch. We suggest the following as a quite workable 
scheme : 

Youth, Manhood and Age. ♦ 

In Youth we looked forward to the wicked things we would 
do when we grew up. This was our state of innocence. 

In Manhood we did the wicked things of which we thought 
in our youth. This was the prime of our life. 

In Old Age we are sorry for the wicked things we did in our 
manhood. This is the time of our dotage. 



58 ACTA VICTOEIAXA. 



The Woods in November 

I wandered iu the woods one dull November day. 

The sky seemed overcast with clouds all lifeless, chill and gray. 

Like soiled and blaekcDed skeletons upon a grimy pall 

The leafless trees, against the sky, stood still and gaunt and tall. 

And 'neath ray feet, like mouldering dust of long forgotten 

forms. 
Lay layers of leaves — the flesh of trees, sad aftermath of storms. 

" 'Tis thus with life," I pondered, in introspection grim, 
"The best we have, the best we are is soon with deadly film 
Of ineffectiveness o'erlaid. "We flourish while we may, 
But fall at last — blind, helpless victims of inscrutable decay." 

I looked above. From behind a thinner cloud, not brightly but 

insistent, came a light 
That silvered all the gray of sky, and tinged the white 
Of misty pungent glades with mellow gold, 
That glinted on the fallen leaves, with glory never told 
By pen or brush or voice. And then I heard 
The fearless, sweet, unfaltering note of some mysterious bird 
Singing its answer to the sun. And as it thrilled 
With throaty ecstasy of song, my aching heart was filled 
With peaceful confidence. "God," cried I then aloud 
"Is behind it all, e'en as the sun behind yon cloud." 

'12. 



The Conservation of 
Citizenship 

A CRITIQUE ON SETTLEMENT SERVICE 

BY ARTHUR H. BURNETT 

Among the many remarkable movements which to-day are 
making towards the amelioration of social conditions probably 
none has been more impressive than the rapid gro-\vth of Social 
Settlements. The first one was opened in America as recently as 
1886, when Stanton Coit began work at the Neighborhood Guild, 
in the Lower East Side, New York, During the following de^-ade 
seventy-four had sprung into existence, • and to-day there are 
about four hundred and fifteen. At present Canada has only 
six of these, three being in Toronto. 

Though some few Settlements are located in country places, 
the vast majority are situated in the most densely populated 
neighborhoods of our big cities, where they seem to be able, in a 
peculiar way, to meet the special problems there presented. 
Perhaps the reason is to be found in the chief cJiaracteristie of 
all settlement work, for, however much they may vary in detail, 
adaptability is a factor always present. A new settlement begins 
in a district without prejudice or precedents, aud is, like Mel- 
chisedec, wdthout history or beginning or end, and, above all 
else, is not encumbered nor restricted hy any rules or " Discip- 
line " made for totally different circumstances. Perhaps this 
accounts for the fact that during the last twenty years eighty- 
seven churches or missions have been abandoned ov have died 
below Fourteenth Street, New York, while about twenty-five 
Settlements have been started in that same area. 

It is unnecessary to dwell on the acute conditions already 
existing in our larger Canadian cities, for surely we are all now 
well aware of the deplorable overcrowding and insanitation 
which have been tolerated too long. We all read of the thousand 



60 ACTA VICTOEIANA. 

immigrants arriving every day, and have heard of Little Italys, 
Wards, Ghettoes, and so on, Avhich are growing up among us. 
It is to aid in tl^e solution of these and similar problems that 
the Settlement has sprung into existence. 

These are the days of the Conservation of Natural Resources, 
yet what are pines and pulpwood compared with people? We 
hear of the rich deposits hidden in the rocks of our lands to the 
north; may there not be wealth hidden from superficial seeing. 
lying concealed in many a city wilderness? 

We are continually publishing bulletins about the best way 
to care for chickens and cattle, horses and hogs. We have 
agricultural colleges, where experiments are constantly being 
made to increase the fertility of the soil and the efficiency of 
the farm, and this information is scientifically arranged and is 
always available for those who need it, 3'et no information of an 
analagous kind is quite so readily available for those interested 
in the problems of the city. 

Again, no thoughtful person to-day can consider our condi- 
tions of industry- and the relation of Capital and Labor without 
wishing for greater mutual understanding, that each side might 
have higher aims, and that organized labor might have greater 
support for its just demands and be successful in raising the 
general standard of living. 

All this may seem very discursive, but this is almost inevit- 
able in considering modern settlements, for they can only be 
defined in terms of their activities or only in the very broadest 
way. Some have declared them to be experimental efforts to aid 
in the solution of the social and industrial problems which are 
engendered by the modern conditions of life in a great city. 
This, it will be seen, is sufficiently comprehensive to include all 
the questions that have been raised above. Are there newly- 
arrived immigrants in the neighbourhood who know little about 
our customs and laws ? Then the Settlement will have lectures 
on civics. Are some unable to speak our language ? Then classes 
will be started to teach them English. Are the homes so over- 
crowded that the only place where the children can play is upon 
the streets? Then a campaign will ))e started for supervised 
playgrounds. Ls there little salutary home influence ? Then boys 
and girls' clubs will be organized "odth some competent person to 
act as big brother or sister and thus exercise wholesome influence. 



ACTA VICTOEIANA. 61 

Is there no social or civic centre where the people of the neigh- 
bourhood may gather and where the general welfare might be 
discussed? Then the Settlement will be open for that purpose. 
Prominent men and women will be invited to express their views 
and debates will be arranged where public questions can be dis- 
cussed, for Settlement workers well know that men do not 
blunder into good citizenship by accident, and that the whole 
duty of man is not completed when we have bludgeoned ^vith a 
by-law some unwary offender. Most social workers soon discover 
how pathetic are the lives of many of our immigrants of mature 
years. They have been rooted up from their old environment 
among many picturesque customs and interesting folklore, and 
here find it difficult to readily accommodate themselves to the 
entirely different set of conditions into which they have come. 
Often is the question asked, '' "Why not encourage such people 
to continue to find self-expression in some of the arts and crafts 
or folli-songs or dances with which they are alread}' so well 
acquainted. Yes, why notf But where could this be done? 
Why, at the Settlement, of course. 

Once more, is the sanitation dangerous to the public health '1 
Are the city authorities lax in performing their duty ? Then the 
Settlement will enter protest, and, if necessary, will take more 
aggressive action. Are there sweated industries? Are young 
children eoiployed in Avorkshops or stores.' Or does there exist 
in the neighborhood any other of the large nulnjber of possible 
industrial evils? Then the Settlement will see in every human 
need a call to action, and no wrong that can be righted is outside 
its sphere of influence. Would some sort of Clearing-house be 
useful, where various kinds of social information could be accu- 
mulated and kept always available? Then the ideal Settlement 
will first conduct investigations and scientifically arrange the 
results, so that all plans for social progress may be based on 
solid facts. 

It will now be seen that the two great watchwords of the 
Settlement is neighborliness for itself and opportunity for those 
around.' It will try to act the part of Good Neighbor to every- 
one, without distinction of race or creed. Roman Catholic and 
Protestant, Jew and Gentile, will all be equally welcome, for in 
few settlements is any effort made to proselytize, for at last some 
people are beginning to learu that humanity counts for more 



6Z ACTA VICTOEIANA. 

than orthodoxy, a truth we have taken so long to learn from the 
story of the Neighbor who went down from Jerusalem to Jericho 
so many years ago. In this it will be seen that settlements funda- 
mentally differ from " missions," whose inadequate and fre- 
quently vicious charities and whose preaching services are rapid- 
ly becoming obsolete : as though the poor were especially anxious 
to be sermonized ! Perhaps if we had fewer organized preaching 
services and more organized practising services even settlements 
might be unnecessary. On the other hand, settlements seek to 
give to all the fullest possible opportunity to become the best of 
which they may be capable, and the emphasis will be laid upon 
self-expression rather than self- rep ression ; upon self-develop- 
ment rather than self-denial. And through all its activities there 
will constantly run an insistence upon democracy. If a small 
group 1^ formed into a club, the club must elect from ahiong its 
members a president or chairman, secretary, treasurer, and what- 
ever other officers may be necessary, for self-government must be 
encouraged in every way. No patronizing or superior air can 
for one minute be tolerated. 

If time permitted it would be interesting to outline the 
activities of a Settlement in operation, but space does not now 
allow more than an invitation to any who may be interested 
to call and see for themselves the work now being done in 
Toronto. Special arrangements are made to receive visitors 
from 4 to 6 p.m. at the Central Neighborhood House, 84 Gerrard 
Street West. 

It must not be overlooked that an essential part of all true 
settlement work is the residence of a number of the workers 
right on the settlement premises, where they can be neighbors 
indeed, and don't let anyone suppose that this is done with any 
martyr air, for all good settlement workers not only have a 
social conscience and intense human sympathies, but also a keen 
sense of humour, and many like the present \ATiter are doing 
the work — " Just for the fun of it." 



Idlers All— A Sketch 

Ordinarily the mail is the greatest excitement Bala can pro- 
duce, for, coming as it does at noon and at night, it offers all 
summer residents a legitimate opportunity to idle away a couple 
hours in company with other idlers. And then, when they get 
tired of talking, there is always the ice cream parlor where they 
can get fifteen big, fat, sweet cherries in one sundae. Who 
wouldn't go for the mail? Once in a blue moon, however, some- 
thing really happens in Bala, that is, of course, some- 
thing besides the arrivals and departures of trains and boats. 
I count myself favored of the gods to have been there when it 
occurred. Anticipatory delight was plainly discernible on the 
face of each one who stopped before the giant poster, which 
read somewhat like this : 

"BIGGEST BONFIRE IN BALA at the Garden Party, 
which will be held on the lawn of Mr. MiUer, River Road, on the 
evening of August 16. Come and enjoy yourself ! Event of the 
season! Admission free!" Plainly to be seen, everyone was 
interested. Everybody told everj'-bodj^ else that everybody would 
go because everybody always did go. And I don't think a single 
soul forgot to express the wish that the weather would be fine. 

The night did her best to make the party a success, and since 
a man can but do his best, how can anyone expect anything 
more from a night? To grace the occasion and to keep our 
steps from straying, she hung out a full harvest moon. Now I 
call that kind of the night, because, for one thing, she didn't 
have to do it. In fact, she might have taken it into her head to 
rain on us. But instead of rain she sent tiny little breezes to 
rustle the leaves and ruffle the water as we walked do'^vn the 
winding river road. 

Turning a bend, we paused in silent admiration of the lovely 
scene before us. In the immediate foreground lay the lawn, a 
veritable fairyland with its strings of gay Japanese lanterns 
swung between the trees, beyond flowed the river, and back of it 
loomed up the pines on the opposite shore. Beneath this tree in 
front of us was a fern-decorated canoe which contained some sort 



^4: ACTA VICTOEIAITA. 

of grab-bag collection; over yonder was a fishing tank; there was 
a candy booth. All over the grounds could be heard the strident 
tones of one announcing : ' ' The greatest wonder of the season ! 
See the cherry colored cat! Don't miss it !• -Only five cents!" 
Here a lady displayed a cake which was to l^elong to the one 
guessing nearest its correct weight. Incidentall}" people had to 
pay five cents for the privilege of guessing. As we drew near 
two women were having an argument over the fate of the cake 
in the event of there being two winners. Would it be divided, or 
would the lucky ones have to cast lots for it? Neither the lady 
nor I felt it our duty, in the interests of peace, to settle this 
dispute, and we passed on, enjoying the sights and the home- 
made candy. Presently Dextra and the Professor joined us. 
When we left them at the post-office, they had insulted us by 
saying that they preferred a paddle on the bay to the garden 
partj'' — ^^and us. They apparently had changed their minds, and 
had canoed dow^n the river. Near us sounded the announcer of 
the 'cherry colored cat." " Oh, come on," said the Professor 
to me, "I want to see that cat. I suppose they'll gull us, but 
I can't rest contented till I see it." In a woman, this speech 
would have betokened an inquisitive spirit, but, as the Pro- 
fessor was a man, it showed an investigating nature. We 
strolled off, past the fortune teller's booth, where the red clad 
teller was boiling some water to make tea. She was much in- 
terested in confiding to two listeners the story of the fortunes of 
a young gallant out West. The cat had a tent all to itself. The 
three sides of the cage visible from the flap in the tent were 
closed, so that by the time we got where we could really see the 
wonderful creature, my curiosity was actually morbid. Yes, 
there it sat, snarling at all spectators, a great BLACK cat. ' ' Oh, 
I see!" I exclaimed, " C-h-a-r-y." "No," said the Professor, 
"they're too stupid for that." The lady in attendance gazed 
smilingly at us, and in reply to our questioning glances, asked, 
"Did you never see a hlack cherry?" 

We were out on the river, and the concert was in progress, 
yet at times the garden party seemed very far away. Merely 
to turn one's head was to travel from an Arabian Night's scene 
to one of the northland, lonely and mysterious. How the moon 
silvered tlie water, and how sombrely the pines on the other shore 
lifted their dark heads ! Out upon the air floated the strains of 



ACTA YICTOEIANA. 65 

"Absent. " A magnificent tenor voice sang the simple, tender 
words : 

"Sometimes between long shadows on the grass 

The little truant waves of sunlight pass, 

My eyes grow dim -with tenderness the while, 

Thinking I see thee, thinking I see thee smile. 

And when, with the quivering cry, 

Thinking T hear thee, thinking I hear thee call." 

The song ceased, the air seemed full of mystic voices, calling. 
They died away, for someone else started to sing : 

If 1 had the world to give you, 

You as its queen should reign, 
And though you'd sigh for the sea or sky 

You should not sigh in vain. 

"Humph!" snorted the Professor, "That's the kind of man 
who'd refuse his ^dfe an allowance when he once found a girl 
silly enough to marry him." 

There was a silence. We could no longer hear the concert. 
"Julius," I said slowly, we sometimes called him Julius from 
his resemblance to that best of Third Formers, " Did you ever 
see a water spirit?" "Why, no," he said with deliberation, "I 
can't say that 1- did. Did you?" "Oh, yes, plenty of times. I 
know one very well. Of course she's beautiful; she is so fas- 
cinatingly beautiful that when you have seen her once you keep 
wanting and wanting to see her again. Do you remember the 
boy we called Douglas? And do you remember how he was 
always gazing at the falls over by the west bridge? It wasn't 
the water, it was the spirit he was watching. Under the falls 
lived a giant who lay with outstretched hand, always ready for 
prey. One day he caught her, and yet, though he was very 
strong, so furiously did she strive against him that he could do 
nothing but merely hold her. I have seen her as the waters 
dashed around her and tossed their foam to cover the agony of 
her face. It was terrible. Douglas saw her too, and he killed 
that giant. People say the boy is dead, but he isn't, though he 
can never come back here any more. They live under the falls 



66 ACTA VICTOEIANA. 

over behind the church. They say they like to hear the people 
singing. Throughout the summer they m^ake the water glint 
and glisten, and dash it into spray, and as they work they sing. 
The song you think you hear the water singing is theirs. In the 
winter they live in an ice-palace. It must be very beautiful. 

They have tried ." A wail, weird, yet somehow familiar, 

told us that someone was rendering a hymn in the Indian 
tongue. The Professor followed up a chuckle with the explana- 
tion that he was thinking of Indian war-whoops. 

Someone came to the wigwam by the shore and touched it 
with a kindled torch The flames let loose, ran here and there, 
delighting in their freedom. I think there was an evil spirit 
abroad that night, who grew angry at their play, and in his 
maliciousness came and toppled over the central pole of the wig- 
wam, knowing full well that that would spoil the whole bonfire. 
When the logs came crashing dowoi on it in such a rude fashion, 
the fire grew angry and hissed and sputtered and fumed away, 
and finally went out in a blue funk, utterly refusing to be a 
party to the production of the "biggest bonfire in Bala." 

N. '12. 



Sad, sad is his state who receives the "mitten" from any 
"faire ladye:" sad, sadder, saddest is his who receives a slipper. 
Yet such was the fate of a valiant wily Sophomore, Mr. G. D. 
L. R., who endeavored to eavesdrop upon a Freshman class meet- 
ing. Seized and bound was he. Laid prostrate over the back of 
a chair — till needed — was he. Then having been relieved of one 
of his lovely Oxfords— and having been put in a position giving 
him a good view of the floor— he was publicly and profoundly 
"spanked" by a courageous Freshette. 

Dulce et decorum est 
Pro patria spanki. 



ACTA YICTOEIAKA. 




LEAD ME TO IT ! 




THEY TOSSED ME ALL ABOUT." 




THE RECONCILIATION. 




THE '• RECONCILED." 



ACTA VICTOEIANA. 69 



Words from the Westerner 

We .have not fashioned a creed out yet, 

"We of the wider "West. 
Perhaps when we learn what our hearts believe, 
Perhaps our creed will be sweetesft, 

Perhaps our creed aa^II be best. 

Peoples of many a race and tongue, 

We scarce are brothers yet ; 
Wliile we toil and do for the need at hand 
There is so much to remeniber, 

There is so much to forget. 

We have not seen what the end will be. 

We who are pioneers. 
This thing we do, this thing; we may not know 
What tiie worth of toil united. 

What the guerdon of the years. 

For death comes sudden to Western life, 

We sink 'neath Western sod ; 
Yet sometimes a hope will rise to our lips. 
That, hasting on, we built our part 

Tov.-ard the ultimate of God. 



The University Man in the 
Christian Ministry 

C. A. SYKES, B.D. 

Most cheerfully do I take advantage of this opportunity to 
put in an appeal to the university man to consider the claims 
and the opening that the Christian ministry has to offer him in 
this country to-day. The experiences we are passing through, in 
these wonderful years of national growth and development,, serve 
to establish a stronger conviction of the magnitude and gravity 
of the problems presented. These problems loom so largely in the 
prospect of our country that it may be said without giving just 
cause to charge exaggeration, that all other questions of poli- 
tical economy relating to things rather than to human beings, 
sink into comparative insignificance. However loud and insist- 
ent may be the calls to the university man from other quarters, 
I am sure that the call to the Christian ministry, coming as it 
does out of the very spirit of our times, is loudest and most 
imperative of all. 

Passing over the well-recognized scarcity of men, let us deal 
with another fact, not as familiar, but just as immediate and 
pressing, namely, that the cry is for trained men, as well as for 
more men. The mere office in itself avails nothing to-day. The 
man is ever\'thing. 

To be a Christian minister a man needs to be something in 
personality, character and conduct. For that reason, the appeal 
is to the lieroie in every young man. The ministry has no great 
temporal rcAvards to offer. It is probably the poorest remuner- 
ated service in the country. Nevertheless the State kno^vs well 
that it depends upon the Church for the moral and religious 
education of the people, and in that light the Christian minister 
is certainly the truest patriot amongst us. Ts it because the re- 
quirements are so many and so great that there is a tendency on 
the part of so many to seek some other occupation or profession 
that demands less of them? In any case, it is very natural that 
the eyes of all true citizens and patriots are upon our colleges 
and universities to see what the university man will do in the 



ACTA VICTOEIAXA. 71 

face of our present national problem, viz., the Christianization of 
our Canadian civilization. 

If his education is worth what it costs, it is to him the country 
will look 

I.- — For Guidance in Erligious Tlioughf. 

Tt is scarcely too mach to say that there is a positive hunger 
for such leadership, on the part of those outside as well as inside 
the churches. The man who can think straight, and then report 
his thought with power, will not fail of an audience. But that 
is a far more serious work than it used to be. The schoolmaster 
has been abroad — the schoolmistress, rather — and has done her 
work well. The general spread of intelligence has made the 
work of the untrained man impossible. It was an easy task to 
be a minister in this country fifty or seventy-five years ago com- 
pared to what it is now. Whether we care to acknowledge it 
or not, we are all under the stress and strain of a transitional 
time in religious thinking. The old-time struggle between the 
astrologer and the astronomer, the alchemist and the chemist, is 
upon us in new forms and in every line of investigation. Some- 
thing is brewing. It is a great time for him who is prepared 
for it. '' Deep calleth unto deep." The great prophets have 
always been those who so understood the forces of their times 
as to be able to interpret them to kings and statesmen and 
people. They were the people's pathfinders. Are any more 
needed in Canada to-day than these? 

II. — And then, to whom else shall we look for the laying of 
good foundations for naiional wcll-heing in the newer parts of 
our great Dominion? That is not a boy's work. It is a man's 
business. The boys are doing marvellously well at it, and let 
no one despise the day of small things. Look at the problem. 
To-day it is a patch of prairie ; to-morrow a post-office ; next 
week a hamlet ; in a month a thriving village ; in a year a town 
or city; soon a railroad centre, radiating modern civilization in 
all directions. The cla}' is plastic on the wheel. It onl}^ needs 
the skilful potter's hand to mould it as he will. . The impress 
of the educated Puritan minister is on New England to this day. 
There are whole areas of this country that have been completely 
evangelized by the early itinerant preachers of Methodism and 
other denominations. Canon Tucker, then ^Missionary Secretary 
of the Anglican Church, told us at the great jNIissionary Congress 



72 ACTA VICTOEIAXA. 

in Toronto in 3909, that the Methodist pioneer preachers had 
done their work so well in some parts that ' ' you could not find 
anyone there who was not a Methodist." These men laid the 
foundations of our colleges and Christian institutions, which are 
the glory of the land, and the commendation and emulation of 
other nations, "With the superior advantages of our times, we 
are certainly not worthy sons of our fathers if we fail to do at 
least similar service for succeeding generations. And where 
shall we go for men of sufficient personal force for such work if 
not to the colleges? There, surely, shall we find men of mental 
culture and proper habits of study; men who have a message 
and the consciousness of a mission ; mien whose hearts are aflame 
with the passion of the Cross, and men who have ability for the 
expression of sympathy and friendship, 

III. — The university man will more and more he the one to 
whom Church and State will look for the great work of assimilat- 
ing the alien immigrant population pouring in upon us in such 
vast numbers. During the past few years, an exodus mthout 
parallel in human history, has been proceeding from the old 
lands of Europe to the new lands of America — millions of men 
and women selling all and setting out for this trans- Atlantic 
continent, and Canada is now the magnet to draw ever-increasing 
numbers of them. It is one of the appealing sights of the world, 
that ceaseless procession of unkempt figures, grizzled faces and 
strange baggage, of alien ideas and outfits! A singular spec- 
tacle, as you see them, bundled out of the ocean liners at Halifax, 
St. John, Quebec or Montreal, but more than a merely curious 
sight surely to every true Canadian, for these are the raw 
materials out of which our future race in AVestern Canada and 
in our larger cities, especially, is to be composed. "We may safely 
trust the powers that be witli the duty of the regulation of im- 
migration, but for those of us who are members of the Christian 
churches and colleges, heirs of a world-Avide Christendom, and 
the glorious triumphs of Christianity among all peoples, it is 
too late in the day to admit the task too great, or to quail before 
it. Canada cannot help but become great ; that is no guarantee 
that it shall become good. Certainly, legislation, education, 
medicine, commerce and industry will not do it. Freedom and 
the climate will not do it. 

Canada is in the presence of an ethnic, ethical, and religious 



ACTA VICTORIANA. 73 

problem such as no country ever faced before. The United 
tStates received foreign population b.y degrees and was always 
able to keep well ahead of it. The incoming wave there rarely 
exceeds a million a year, or less than one to eighty of the popu- 
lation. Canada will have one immigrant to twenty-five of her 
population this year, and one to twenty next year. In other 
words, a fourth will be added to the present population of 
Canada at the present rate by the immigration of the next five 
years. Now every one should know that the time to influence 
these polyglot peoples is immediately on their arrival. They 
have broken with former associations, journeyed great distances, 
endured separations and hardships, their feelings lie on the sur- 
face, and what wonder if they take on at once the impress of 
the conditions into which they come. Are those conditions 
sordid, greedy, impure, unrighteous'? Or are they kind, gene- 
ous, pure, honest, neighborly. Christian? Everything morally 
for generations to come depends thereon. And it must be re- 
membered that many of these strangers come to ns either utterly 
indifferent to religious claims, or entirely antagonistic to them. 
And how could it be otherwise, when all they have seen or 
knoMTi of religion as a life or an institution in the lands whence 
they come, has been to crush them into baser servitude? To 
understand them, their history, customs, and ideas, and to assimi- 
late them to our Christian ideals of life, is a task for which, 
other things being equal, only the well-trained and thoroughly 
educated religious leader is competent. 

IV. — Again, the prohhm of our cities, religiously, demands 
the earnest attention of the university man. 

It is very startling to note the rapid growi:h and development 
of our cities--often at the expense of the country and of morality- 
That great pioneer e\angelist and ecclesiastical statesman, the 
Apostle Paul, discerned the value and strategic importance of 
the city as a centre of influence. IIow different the advance of 
early Christian conquest, had he not led the host of God in 
Antioch, Ephesus, Athens, Corinth, Philippi, and Rome? "The 
cause that cannot carrj^ the cities cannot carry the country." 
But what a pace for the whole country the city is able to set! 
As example, wh^n the religious and moral reform forces in 
Montreal unite to overthrow an effete and corrupt civic govern- 
ment ; or when tliey unite in Toronto to cut off forty licenses for 



'74 ACTA VICTOKIAJ^A. 

the sale of strong drink; or, again, when these forces gather 
to initiate some great evangelistic, missionary or philanthropic 
enterprise, how a moral and religious thrill vibrates throughout 
the whole land, and stimuMes it to similar endeavor! And 
what leadership is necessary here ! It is enough to fill the 
heart and brain of our best and bravest men. The growing com- 
plexity of our modern city life demands the best-trained intel- 
lects and most consecrated hearts. 

Small, narrow, one-sided men, no matter how earnest, can- 
not supplj^ leadership for the moral and religious forces which 
alone can redeem our great cities. They can do good in their 
own way, but in addition to them, and especially for this particu- 
lar M'^ork, the strongest are needed — " men of marked personal- 
ity, who to tenderness add force and grasp, who show capacity 
for friendship, and, who, to a fine character, unite an intense 
moral and spiritual enthusiasm. ' ' 

V. — And once more, the call to the university man to take up 
the work of the ministry, comes from the rural parts of our 
country, where a better trained service is demanded. 

These places are the feeders of the great centres of our popu- 
lation. Eighty per cent, of all the pastors and Christian workers 
in the city of Boston, it was found by a recent census, came from 
the country. In Maine's " Hall of Fame," enrolling 450 names, 
it was found the great majority came from the rural communi- 
ties. In all branches of industry, commerce, and the professions, 
the recruits, both in leadership and in the ranks, continue to 
come from the country. So President "Woolsey used to say, 
" "We must save the country parts or we are lost as a nation." 

And those v.'ho have been close obseiwers of the situation 
bear witness to n, marked change coming over our older Cana- 
dian communities. Tlie type has changed. The older settlers 
have died, or removed to the towns or cities. The newer genera- 
tions are not of the same stamp. They are not so regardful of 
our schools, orir churches, or our Christian institutions. The}^ 
need to be re-evangelized. But that is a far more difficult task 
now than it was in a previous age. A new and better type of 
minister is required, a far better trained man than his predeces- 
sor required to be. Such a man as was Kingsley, for instance, 
who, as he said, went to " Eversley, a little patch of moorland, 
containing about 700 souls, not one of whom could read or 



ACTA VICTOEIANA. 75 

write. ' ' And what a garden of all good fruitage he made of it ! 
Northampton is famous to-day because of the Christian min- 
istry of Jonathan Edwards. I know it is sometimes felt, especi- 
ally amongst college men, that greater service for the Christian 
cause can be exerted hy layman than by ministers. But the fact 
remains that the very spirit animating the laymen of our 
churches is dependent upon the activities of the Christian min- 
istry. And our insistence upon quality rather than quantity is 
by no means intended to reflect unfavorably upon the ministry 
of the past or of tlie present, nor upon the character of those 
already offering. (Tiie standard has been raised because they 
have done their work so well.) It is rather intended to suggest 
the increasing greatness and difficulty of the minister's task, 
especially in Ca:nada to-day. And it is because of serious and 
peculiar demands that men of exceptional ability and training 
are required. Grave responsibilities rest upon them. Danger 
and work challenge them to action. Let the challenge be ac- 
cepted. The work to be done is not easy. It is fraught with 
infinite hardship and. risk, Math the certainty of wearisome labor 
and discouragement. It is because of this very fact, that the 
best, the most resolute, and the most daring spirits, should listen 
to the summons which calls them to this life of effort and 
conflict. It calls for the sacrifice of self-interest, for the 
spurning of (?ase, self-indulgence and timidity. It urges 
forth to tlie field where men must dare and do and die, 
if need be. Heroic deeds are to be done, and we ask for 
heroic men to come forward and do them. Who will hearken to 
the call of duty to undertake this great spiritual adventure? 
The call comes from patriotism as well as from religion; from 
country as from God. It should ring in the ears of young men 
who are high of heart and gallant of soul, just because it is a 
call to a hard life of labor and of love. 



It was at the beginning of the College year, and the Chan- 
cellor had just given out the third Psalm in chapel. Then, look- 
ing up, and encountering a sea of faces, many of them unknown, 
he welcomed the freshmen, and said that the incoming freshman 
year was the largest on record. Without further comment, he 
turned to the Psalms and began : ' ' Lord, how are they increased 
that trouble me." 
3 



The Bob 

wad some power the giftie gie us, 
To see oorsels as ithers see us ' " 



Once more ye ancient and venerable institution has demon- 
strated its immortality. It will not die, and it has shown this 
year its undeniable right to existence and recognition. 

Already the chastened Fresh- 
men are beginning to cautiously 
lift up their heads and look 
about them to see if the storm 
has quite blown over. Was it a 
crim reality, or one of those 
hideous phantoms of the night 
which often follow the demoli- 
tion of the remains of the 
Thanksgiving turkey and three- 
quarters of a pumpkin pie at 
half-past midnight? Already 
some of these same Freshmen 
are even exhibiting again faint 
traces of those little weaknesses 
of: which their friends, the Bob 
Committee, reminded them so 
gently, but which can never 
again become so prominent. 
There is a noticeable and regret- 
table diminution of that deep 
interest in, and tender solicitude for the Freshmen, exhibited 
by the Sophettes and Sophomores in the early weeks of tlie 
term. 

The " Bob " of this year was a very successful one, indeed, 
and well deserved the praise expressed in the remark of a mem- 
ber of the faculty to the writer, to the effect that if all previous 
ones had attained the same standard of excellence there would 
never have been any talk of discontinuing the function. 




W. M. SMITH, President. 



ACTA VICTOEIANA. 



77 



it has been restored to its old-time status, and it will be 
incumbent on future committees to maintain and increase the effi- 
ciency of this distinctively Victorian institution which provides 
a thoroughly satisfactorj' solution of the "Freshmen initiation" 
problem. The " Bob " may temporarily harrow the feelings of 

the victims, but it spares their 
limbs and clothes, both rather 
important considerations, and 
painstaking observation has 
shown that the permanent re- 
sults are very salutary. It is a 
literal fulfilment of Burns' 
famous wish, which, by the 
^vay, he might never have ex- 
pressed, had he been privileged 
previously to enter Vic as a 
Freshman. 

But, what of the " Bob " 
itself? "Well, you were nearly 
all there, so why should I re- 
mind you that the first scene 
was laid in a court-room — (oh, 
the pity of it!) ; the second in a 
Freshman's sanctum; that the 
third was the hoary and some- 
what brazen faculty scene; 
that the two following were representations (?), respectively, 
of a First Year Reception, and of those world-renowned pals 
who have become as well known as the Gold Dust Twins and 
will go down to history as the famous Mutt and Jeff; and, 
finally, what is the use of mentioning that the last scene was an 
adaptation of the funeral oration of Mark Antony in Julius 
Ctesar ? 

The task of criticism is a peculiarly grateful one, for there 
is a most encouraging lack of opportunity for adverse comment. 
It' is difficult to select any special feature for praise where 
all was good, and still moi-e difficult to mention any clever utter- 
ance when so much was said that was really witty. The most 
popular " stunt," however, was that ravishing trombone selec- 
tion which wasn't played by the poor professor. 
4 




R. S. RODD. Secretary. 



78 



ACTA VICTOEIANA. 



The faculty scene was someAvhat long, and showed some 
traces of hasty preparation. It is a difficult matter to teach the 
staff the error of its ways, since it is composed of more hardened 
sinners. If we might venture a suggestion here, it would be 
that the impersonators of the faculty be chosen during the 
previous college year. This might necessitate the election of the 

" Bob " Committee somewhat 
earlier than is customary, but 
would undoubtedly give a far 
better representation of the 
Facult3^ Three or four days is 
not enough time to learn how 
to present a Professor as he is, 
unless the impersonator is a 
natural mimic, as was the in- 
imitable Dr. Bell of this year's 
" Bob." Are we not right? 
H'm? 

The only unpardonable 
speech of the evening was in 
this scene. Also, may we ask 
if the smoking is absolutely 
necessary? Even if some mem- 
bers of the staff do indulge, re- 
flect on the dangerous effects of 
the exhibition and revelation on 
the impressionable minds of 
the innocent Freshmen. 

Unqualified praise is due the funeral oration scene, which 
was a work of genius. It was a splendid example of what the 
" Bob " should be, thoroughly effective, yet with a minimum of 
burlesque. 

Congratulations are especially to be tendered to the First 
Year for their excellent class singing, in which they surpassed 
even the redoubtable Sophomores. 

Altogether, the exceptionally large attendance was justified 
by the presentation of an entertainment of which Victoria may 
well be proud. 

Staff Contribufioti. 




H. N. DURAND, Treasurer. 



ACTA VICTORIANA 



EDITORIAL STAFF, 1911-12 
F. G. McALISTER. 12 - - - - - Editor-in-Chief. 

MISS E. E, KELLY. -IZ. \ j :.„„,„ MISS V. L. WHITNEY, '13 } , „^,. 

F. A.A.CAMPBELL.'IZ. / ^'^^'^^'^^- A. L. SMITH, '13. |- Locals. 

B, H. ROBINSON, B.A.. Missionary and Religious. W. B. WIEGAND. "12. Scientific. 
J. D. ROBINS. '13. Personals and Exchanges. R ^p^ I'tOUFFEr' 'is' } Athletics. 

BOARD OF MANAGEMENT : 

H. W. MANNING, '12, Business Manager. 
R. T. BIRKS. 13, 1st Assistant. I. W. MOYER. 'H, 2nd Assistant 

ADVISORY COMMITTEE : 
L. E. HORNING, Ph.D. C. C. JAMES, M.A., C.M.G. 



TERMS: $1.25 A YEAR: SINGLE COPIES. 15 CENTS 
Contributions and Exchanges should be sent to F. G. McALISTER. Editor-in-Chief, 
"Acta Victoriana " : business communications to H. W. MANNING, Business 
Manager. " Acta Victoriana," Victoria University. Toronto. 



EDITORIAL 

Wanted — Your Manuscript 

This paragraph is a suggestion — a general and yet a 
personal suggestion. It is a suggestion which we venture to 
say has often occurred to you but which, whether through the 
press of circumstances or through the lighter but more subtle 
touch of procrastination, has heretofore failed to call forth any 
literary self-assertion on your part. We are referring to you as a 
contributor, and remembering that the essence of college journal- 
ism should be the variety and originality that characterize the 
intellectual activity of the undergraduate, we beg leave to suggest 
that a single contribution from each of you, be it a thought 
elaborated, the expresion of a new view point, a verse, an essay, 
a shoft story, a slcetch, a bit of fine paragraph writing, an idea 
in short whether fanciful or serious done after your own manner, 
would create a representative and resourceful fund of reading 
matter which would inevitably influence the tone of the literary 
department and v.-ould go far toward fostering an atmosphere in 
which more significant literary endeavor would be possible. 



80 ACTA VICTOEIANA. 

Palpably you are interested in this suggestion, else you would 
not have read thus far. Do not shatter its efficacy then without 
converting your interest into action. Is the aim worth while? 
Then make it a personal matter. 

The Hand of the Builder 

Throughout the park the hand of the builder is at work. The 
evidences of industry array themselves in formidable and per- 
manent structures. But here a question — Is the natural pride 
we take in them significant of a deeper underlying interest in 
the work they stand for? The hand of the builder is at work, 
and under its guidance, in the various stages of construction, we 
rejoice in the materialization of the new ]\Iuseum, the new Men's 
Union buildings, the Stadium, the Household Science building, 
the new Knox College, the additions to "Wycliffe, and our own 
Men's Residences. We rejoice at the expansion of opportunity 
accreditable to these material improvements. But again a ques- 
tion — Do we sufficiently acknowledge that opportunity means 
obligation? Buildings do not make a university, nor does pride 
in buildings make a man. Both the former are mere accessories 
and meaningless without their principals. In the ultimate an- 
alysis the man onh^ is truly significant. This then is the true 
answer to the deeper and underlying interest we take in the 
work of the builder! For we are all builders — builders whose 
workmanship is more permanent than that wrought in stone — 
and the hand we build with is our own. 

Notes 

Members and friends of the Young "Women's Christian Asso- 
ciations throughout our Canadian colleges will be glad to learn 
that Miss Ruth Rouse, Travelling Secretary of the World's 
Student Federation, will spend three months at the beginning 
of the year visiting Canadian colleges. Miss Rouse was for a 
number of years in India, and as Travelling Secretary has 
visited Student Associations all over the world. 

Canada is extremely fortunate in being able to secure Miss 
Rouse for so long a period, for her intimate knowledge of condi- 
tions throughout the whole student world will make her exceed- 
ingly interesting, and will be invaluable in working out the 
problems peculiar to her own Institution. 



ACTA VICTOEIANA. 81 

Victoria College, Toronto, Canada, 

October 13th, 1911. 
Editor of Acta Victorian a, 

Victoria College. 
Dear Sir, — 

Will you kindly allow me space in your columns to correct 
an unfortunate mistake that occurred on the Charter Day pro- 
gramme ? The Fisher Scholarship in Moderns of the First Year 
should have been credited to Mr. N. S. Chisholm, who was the 
victim of a similar mistake on the University programme of last 
June. I regret very much that this error was again made. 
Yours truly, 

A. L. Langpord, Registrar. 

The Probationers' Association 

The newest, though doubtless not the least important, society 
around Victoria is the Probationers' Association. It is fitting 
that in a college such as Victoria with nearh^ two hundred candi- 
dates for the ministry, men who represent almost every district 
of Methodism in Canada, and many who will represent her in 
the great missionary enterprise abroad, it is quite fitting that • 
we should have a society of probationers for the purpose of 
uniting in closer bonds of interest, and promoting the mutual 
welfare of all the men concerned. 

Thanks to the keen insight of some of the older probationers 
and the kind assistance of Professor McLaughlin, such a society 
was organized in the spring terra last year, ^\ath Professor 
McLaughlin as honorary president. The officers consist of a 
president, four vice-presidents, a secretary and treasurer, and 
all candidates for the ministry in Victoria are members. 

The work of the Association is carried on under four depart- 
ments : — 

(1) The Department of Summer Supply, which aims at 
giving every probationer who desires it good supply work for 
the summer, along missionary, evangelistic, or educational lines. 
Under an energetic vice-president, this department has already 
begun its work well by placing fifty men in needy fields this 
past summer. 

(2) The Department of City Churches, which aims at a fair 
distribution of the students among the churches and a closer 



82 ACTA VICTORIANA. 

co-operation of the students with the work of the city churches 
and missions. 

(3) The Department of Pulpit Supply, which has a splendid 
field in opening up for the probationers every possibility of 
pulpit supply during the college year. 

(4) The Curriculum Committee, which has charge of the 
work of recommendation of any changes desirable to the students 
in the theolog}^ cun-iculum. This committee is already aiming 



COLLEGE EXECUTIVE'S DIRECTOEY. 
Men's Literary Society. 
President, R. M. Edmanson. Treasurer, W. J. Bentley. 

Leader of Govt., E. E. Zimmerman. Secretary, W. J. Euston. 
Leader of Opp'n, F G. Buchanan. Corr.-Sec, J. E. Diamond. 

Woman's Literary Society. 
President, Miss E. H. INTatthews. Corr.-Sec, Miss D. Jones. 
Eec.-Sec, Miss W. Bunting. 

Y. M. C. A. 
President, W. L. Eoberts. Treasurer, W. M. Smith. 

Secretary, C. E. C. Dvson. 

Y. W. G. A. 
President, Miss L. E. Trimble. Treasurer, Miss N. French. 
Secretary, Miss E. Cloke. 

Athletic Union. 
President, K. B. Maclaren. Treasurer, W. C. Graham. 

Secretary, J. A. D. Slemin. 

V. C. A. C. 
President, Miss H. E. Hamer. Sec.-Treas., Miss A. Merritt. 

Glee Club. 
President, W. P. E. James. Treasurer, M. M. "Whiting. 

Secretary, W. M. Burand. Business Man., H. O. Hutchinson. 

Conference Theology Ciass. 
President, A. C. Burley. Sec.-Treas., G. J. McKenzie. 

Wesleyan Language Club. 
President, A. P. McKenzie. Sec.-Treas., W. J. Bowles. 

Vice-President, Miss T. E. Hutton. 

Probationers' Association. 
I'resident, F. L. Tilson. Treasurer, F. E. Meredith. 

Secretary, W. E. Donnelly. 

Oriental Club. 
President, Will Irwin. Sec.-Treas., W. P E. .Tames. 

Class of 1T2. 
President, F. B. Ferguson. Treasurer, Miss K. B. Ferris. 

Secretary, J. B. Edmonds. 

Class of 1T3. 
President, A. L. Phelps. Treasurer, Miss J. M. Finch. 

Secretary, W. K. Smith. 

Cl^ss of 1T4. 
President, A. E. Eoseborough. Treasurer, Miss K. H Euston. 
Secretary, S. Brown. 

Class of 1T.5. 
Pr&sident, W. L. Humphrey. Treasurer, Miss E. A. Davis. 

Secretary, B. S. Cornell. 




Personals 



The Personal Editor desires to express his deep appreciation 
of the generous assistance of Victoria graduates in forwarding 
items of interest to Victoria students. He cannot thank you 
individually, but wishes to evince his gratitude here. 

J. Vernon McKenzie, B.A., '09, who has been out West for 
about two years, returned to Toronto the last day of August. 
Since graduation ' ' ]\Iac ' ' has worked on the staffs of the Seattle 
Times, Tacoma Tribune, Spokane Press, Lethhridge News, Cal- 
gary News-Telegram and Toronto Star. This year he is working 
for his M.A. from Harvard I"^niversity. His address is: Care 
Harvard Canadian Club, 12 Oxford Street, Cambridge, Mass. 

Gordon Rutledge, for the first tAvo and a half years with '09, 
recently resigned from the London Free Press, and is now ^Mont- 
real representative of Colonel ]\Iaclean's publication. The Hard- 
ware and Metal Magazine. 

Miss Lulu Collver is at her home, 12 Howland Avenue, busy 
resting after four years of college. 

Misses Lily and Laura Denton are abroad for the year and 
are spending the winter months in Germany. 

Miss Clara Pennington is teaching in Havergal College, city. 

Miss Grace Freeman and ^liss Laura Ockley are instructing 
in the Lillian Massey Household Science building. 

Miss Horning is teaching in Borden, Sask. After Christmas 
she intends taking a six months' course at Normal in Calgary. 



84 ACTA VICTOEIANA. 

Miss Lawrence is teaching in Balmy Beach Ladies' College 
in the city. 

Clint Ford, '07, has finished his law course in Calgary, and 
was visiting his old friends in Ontario during August before 
returning to the West to practise. 

Arthur Ford, B.A., '03^ is now News Editor of the Winnipeg 
Tribune. 

Victor Odium, '03, is Western Manager of Burnett, Ormsby 
and Clapp, insurance specialists. 

Miss Jessie Drew, '09, has just returned from Europe, where 
she spent the summer months. 

There are probajbly more graduates of Victoria College in 
Calgary than in any other city in the world outside of Toronto, 
and forty-two ex-students, running from the year 1860 to 1910, 
met at a banquet held in the Alberta metropolis during the 
annual provincial Methodist Conference last May. 

Officers of the Vic. Old Boys' Association of Alberta for 
the following year were elected as follows : Hon. President, Dr. 
Langford; President, Joseph Woodsworth ; Vice-President, R. E. 
Finlay; Secretary-Treasurer, J. E. Brownlee. 

The following toasts were proposed and responded to : C. 
Montrose Wright, The King; Methodist Church, Dr. Langford 
and Rev. Mr. Westraan; Alberta Conference, Dr. Scott, Rev 
T. P. Perry; Victoria College, Rev. J. W. Graham; Ladies, J. V 
McKenzie. The following were present: J. V. McKenzie, '09 
M. H. Staples, '09 ; F. C. Moyer, '09 ; W. S. Bradley, '09 ; A. T 
Flynn, '07; H. G. Smith, C. J. Ford, '07; N. McDonald, '08 
J. Brownlee, '08 ; F. S. Albright, 'OS ; C. Montrose AVright, '08 
F. Bushfield, '09; Proctor Burwash, W. J. Conoly, '95: S 
Nicholson, '95; R. E. Finlay, '01; M. Lindsay Wright, '01 
R. H. Brett, '02 ; F. J. Johnson, '07 ; Joseph Coulter, '02 ; W. K 
Allen, 00; J. W. Coone, '01 ; J. E. Howson, R. W. Dalgleish, '02 
J. B. Francis, J. E. Hughson, W. Bertram Mitford; Geo. A 
Cropp, '01 ; Dr. A. M. Scott, '96 ; Dr. A. Langford, '60 ; Dr. J. W 
Graham, '96; T. P. Perry, '98; W. E. Galloway, '06; H. H 
Cragg, '05; W. R. Seely, '92; E. Michener, '93; C. E. Manning 
Ed. Bishop, '03; G. J. A. Reany, '08: J. H. Riddell, '90; J. C. 
Moyer, '09 ; R. K. Swanston, '09 ; J. F. Wordsworth, '08. 

Clarke E. Locke, '11, has entered journalism, having obtained 
a position on the staff of the Toronto News. 



ACTA VICTOEIANA. 85 

Messrs, C. Y. Connor, "W. M. Morrison, and 0. Jewett have 
acted on Mr. Sissons' appeal for more male teachers, and have 
registered at Faculty. 

Marriage 

A very pretty wedding took place in June at the home of 
Rev. J. R. Isaac, St. Catharines, when his youngest daughter, 
Miss V. A., was married to Rev. J. A. Leece. Rev. J. R. Isaac 
performed the ceremony. Acta extends best wishes, even if 
they are somewhat belated. 

Exchanges 

The Harvard Monthly for October has an article which inci- 
dentally raises some interesting questions, although the main 
problem discussed does not vitally concern Victoria. 

Our readers will probably have read the sensational charges 
of Mr. Crane, a wealthy Chicago man, who has been investigating 
the moral conditions prevailing in American colleges, and has 
reached some startling conclusions, the gist of which is contained 
in the appended statement: " Apparently a young man cannot 
get any standing in college unless he is a degenerate." 

A writer in the Monthly has undertaken to refute this sweep- 
ing charge in an article entitled, " Harvard and the Moral 
Problem. ' ' One of the most surprising facts of the case is found 
in the admission that from ninety to ninety-five per cent, of the 
students in American colleges " drink precisely as the great 
majoritj^ of self-respecting men everywhere drink — a bottle of 
beer at a bachelor party or a cocktail before an occasional din- 
ner. ' ' We had been harbouring the fond delusion that the per- 
centage of total abstainers was somewhat higher than this. 

The paragraph on College Tradition is well worth perusal, 
and the remarks on Personal R-esponsibility are very pertinent 
indeed. 

There can be no doubt that when the youth enters coUege 
his responsibility for his own welfare, physical, mental and 
moral, increases tremendously. In many cases it practically 
begins then. There is a freedom from restraint and a shaking- 
up of old ideas winch test character as perhaps nothing else will. 
For the purposeless human invertebrate, college life is veritably 
a snare. Such a specimen will probably degenerate during his 



86 ACTA VICTOEIAXA. 

college course, and his place, if he has any, is at home or in 
some fold where he may he carefully watched and tended. 

Opinions may differ as to the thoroughness of the refutation 
of Mr. Crane's charges, but the article is very strong, and should 
be read by every live college man. 

The Notre Dame Scholastic of October 7th has the first instal- 
ment of a good article on " The Trilogy of Sienkiewicz. " A 
few of us who are older may remember Sienkiewicz as the Polish 
author of Quo Vadis. 

Though the place and importance of the trilogy, so popular 
with some modern European writers, presents a tempting theme 
for discussion, we have no intention of displaying our ignorance 
of the subject. 

This article of our contemporary, however, shows that in 
Notre Dame some attempt is l>eing made by the students to study 
modern European authors, and we believe that it is time that we 
in Victoria College began to realize that all the present wisdom 
of the world is not flowing through English channels. 

If Canadians hope to ever impress themselves on the world, 
to assert their national existence in the world of thought, they 
must seek to understand the mighty currents of intellectual 
Europe. Great moral and social issues are being discussed by 
forceful and fearless writers, and even if we cannot all accept 
their conclusions, it is certainly incumbent on us to become at 
least familiar with the broad outlines of their ideas. 

Just now our knowledge of present-day European literature 
is restricted, in most cases, to a few text-books in science, phil- 
osophy, and biblical criticism, which happen to be prescribed in 
the curriculum. 

Let us emerge from the shell of our pro^dncial self-sufficiency 
and investigate the thoughts of others besides the Anglo-Saxons. 
In addition to the light thrown on life and customs, it is just 
possible that we may discover that others have been doing think- 
ing which may interest, if it cannot instruct us. 

Queen's Quarterly has a very able article on " Canada's Re- 
lation to the Empire," which is of especial interest to-day, in 
view of the fact that this is a topic of live interest, and will 
certainly be of vital importance in the near future, perhaps 
nearer than we are prepared to admit. 




Charter Day Meet 

Victoria's third auniial field day was held on Friday, Oct. 13. 
The double hoodoo, said to haunt such a date, was absent. The 
weather was perfect and every event was contested keenly before 
a large crowd. Everything was handled quickly and satisfactor- 
ily by the officers of the Athletic Union. 

The 1910 winners in class and individual competitions re- 
peated. Theology won with a fair margin, and A. C. Burley, 
C.T,, took the all-round championship handily, getting seven 
firsts. 

The tug-of-war and the inter-year relay proved most excit- 
ing. After losing their first pull, the Second Year settled down 
until they had dragged all the stalwarts around at one end of a 
bit of rope. That nerve-racking relay also went to '14, the First 
Year being second. While the 440 yard " dash," as it was 
announced, was on, the stop watch stopped or broke and record- 
breaking time resulted. 

The results :— 

Hundred-yard dash, Burley: 220 yards, Burley; pole vault, 
Patterson, B.D, ; running broad jump, Burley; kicking football, 
McKenzie, '34; 440 yards, Burley; putting shot, Stillwell; hop, 
step and jump, Burley; one mile run, Burley; tug-of-war, Sec- 
ond Year; running high jump, Burley. 

These contests provided a splendid outing for the college, but 
did not fulfil an important purpose, which the founders of this 
event had in mind. They hoped that this smaller meet would 
develop Vic. men for Varsity and inter-collegiate sports. They 
did not plan a preliminary work-out for the handball or soccer 
season. 



88 ACTA VICTOEIANA. 

Victoria, 13 — Dents, 5 

The coveted Mnloek mug seemed to take a long shuffle to- 
wards Vic. when on October 25th the rugby boys downed the 
Hya Yakas. The dope called our group to furnish the cup 
winner, and the giant Dentals had recently humbled St. Miques. 
On form shown in this first real game, the team deserve to go 
far in the series. 

Dental College presented a " star," Zimmerman, with 
husky but slow support. On this one player they relied for all 
their kicking, and running, too. His task was too great. Vic. 
had a trick play or buck for nearly every man, and team play 
with splendid running saved the day. 

Vic. began with a rush, and had a touch before the rooters 
were ready to cheer. The successful plays were Slemin's criss- 
cross with his left half Duggan, which netted a fine gain, and 
Patterson's dodging run through right middle wing. Fumbles 
transferred the play to our end, but Duggan 's sweeping run 
relieved the tension. The quarter ended with score 5 to 0. 

A rouge and a dead liner came to us soon after changing 
positions. Then a Dent run endangered our line, and Zimmer- 
man went over on a fake buck. So far play was open, with 
plenty of runs, mufiCs and reckless passes. Half-time score was 
7 to 5. 

Zimmerman, always bothered by our outside man, fumbled 
when play resumed. Good runs by Patterson and Duggan put 
Vic. in good position, and then Duggan slipped through a broken 
field for a try. Our line plungers were going strong now. How- 
ever, the period ended 12 to 5. 

Poor ball handling by the Dent backs and some good follow- 
ing-up put the Dents on the defensive, and Jewitt, who changed 
places with Watson at three-quarter time, made another dead- 
liner. This ended the scoring, although play was spectacular, 
and Duggan " zig-zagged " through close fields in good style. 

Judging from this and preceding games, the team is stronger 
than last year. The line tackles Avell, protects the kicker, and 
blocks buclcs effectively. If the plungers will use more vim and 
expect to get clear for a run every time out, they'll be unbeat- 
able in this series. The backs have shown nervousness and its 
after-effects, but with practice, are certain to gain more accur- 



ACTA VICTOEIANA. 89 

acy in catching and judgment in passing. They have speed and 
daring already. The team as a whole shows strength and speed. 
Skill in combined play is being developed to a degree unusual in 
inter-faeulty rugby. 

The players: Flying wing, Jewitt; halves, Patterson, Wat- 
son, Duggan; quarter and captain, Slemin; scrimmage, Morri- 
son, Graham, Allen; inside wings, Church and Batzold; middle, 
Burt and Newton; outside, Campbell and McDowell. Spares: 
Guthrie, Guthrie, Latimer, Armstrong, Griffith and Jeffs. 

" On the Side " Lines 

Beware of Batzold when he tackles low. 

How comforting when the other fellows have to be exhorted 
to " hold that line." 

Few men are reasonably sure of catching punts while on 
the dead run. 

Sweet was revenge for the loss of the Jennings sterling ware 
in March last. 

A play for every man, not one man in every play. 

Captain Birks and his Seconds intend giving the winners some 
busier afternoons. 

The scrim gave Slemin a fair chance and he worked the plays 
smoothly. 

The rooters needed practice much more than the team. Per- 
haps they were just too happy to talk. 

Our halves did not seem to realize how dangerous one muff 
can be. 

Perhaps our outsides did not smother Zim. 

Our good ball carriers are too numerous to mention. 

So much was at stake that stage fright was to be expected. 

It looks like a Vic. year in sports. 

The Practice Season 

To open the rugby season the team on Oct. 3rd gave T. A. 
A. C. a practice. What's more, they gave the Crimson a beating. 
The visiting halves ran into some nerv}^ tackling and failed to 
outkick Watson. The Vic. line were coramendably aggressive. 
On the offensive Harris Newton shone, for the visitors couldn't 



90 ACTA VICTOEIANA. 

stop his bucks. The team's showing so early in the season against 
a team in fast company was very encouraging. 

In a useful practice on Oct. 18 the rugby boys beat Junior 
Meds 17 to 0. Vic's all round superiority and Newton's plunging 
were the features, w^hile the backs aired some trick plays before 
a gleeful throng. On the twentieth the team took the big end of 
a 32 to 1 score from Knox in another exhibition or "show 'em 
up" game. The combination on our back line was a treat in this 
match. 



Soccer and Handball 

The building up of a new "soccer" team has gone on well 
under Capt. Burwash and Manager Jack McCamus. Training 
began early and a practice match was played with Wycltffe. Vic. 
lost, but it was good to see several freshmen on our line-up. This 
year's team is likely to be a "bantam weight" combination, but 
will not lack .speed and skill. 

Games are starting later than usual this year, and it might 
have been possible to get an inter-year series going. This would 
be a good policy for the future. It is time for Vic. to develop 
players from the junior years as well as employ skill which has 
been developed elsewhere. 

Vic. has three teams in the handball competition with St. 
Michael's, the Dents having dropped out. Four games are 
scheduled for each series, A, B and C. Vic's "A" team has lost 
two games so far, and the "B's" one, while "C" has won a 
game. It has been necessary to bring on the matches at one 
o'clock, yet at this inconvenient hour the St. Mique's rooters 
have been out in force and with good results. A hint to the 
fans should be sufficient. "Watch the notice board and help Vic. 
gain supremacy in this sport. 

The tennis tournament is being put through promptly, but is 
not sufficiently advanced for results to be given. 

Line-ups of alley teams: 

"A" Team. — J. Brown, J. McCamus, Armstrong and Bur- 
wash. 

"B"— H. Taylor, Chester, W. L. McKenzie and E. ^Manning. 

"C" — Plorner, Griilith, Bishopp and McCutcheon. 



ACTA VICTOEIANA. 91 

Girls' Athletics 

The annual inter-eollege tennis tournament took place on 
18th, 19th and 20th of this month. University College Avon the 
championship from St. Hilda's, the winners of last year. Vic- 
toria College was represented by Miss Merritt, Miss Gilroy, Miss 
Henderson, j\'riss Mcintosh, Miss Cuthbertson and Miss Kenny. 
Although the girls played an excellent game, Victoria was dis- 
tinctly outclassed. 

The Ladies' Open Singles of the Vic. fall tournament are 
being played off at present. Not enough progress has been made 
yet to report results. The tennis captain, Miss Lowrey, requests 
that the girls play off as quickly as possible, on dfecount of the 
scarcity of courts. 

Not as much interest as should be has been taken in field 
hockey lately. It is a splendid game, and when a coach and 
captain are provided, surely more ought to turn out to the prac- 
tices. If you have never played field hockey come out and learn. 

Inter-year hockey seems to have drawn out to the rink many 
girls, who, thinking they were not good enough for the first team, 
would otherwise never have attempted hockey. By getting lots 
of practice in these inter-year matches they learn to play, and 
when a member is laid off the regular team there is not so much 
difficulty in obtaining a supply. 

Our results last j^ear in the inter-college matches show that 
more attention ought to be paid to tennis, hockey and basketball. 
We have the material. Why not utilize it? Perhaps we are 
attempting too much, and by dipping into every game we do not 
become proficient in any of them. If any girl feels that this is 
her case, and thinks that by dropping basketball she will be able 
to play better hockey, or vice-versa, by all means let her drop 
one of them, and play the game for which she is more suitably 
adapted. 

If each girl does her duty by athletics, surely our record for 
1911-1^12 will be much better than it was last year. 




And so the first month has gone. 

Perhaps there is no period of the year — except the first weeks 
of May — so eventful as the first month of the college term. It is 
a period of suppressed excitement among all the years, of which 
the various scraps and the Bob are the outbursts of the more 
exuberant. There is the excitement of meeting friends again — 
and strangers for the first time — and laughter rather nervous 
fills the hall. There is the excitement of getting registered and 
buying boolcs — eternall}^ — which sadly punctures the pocket 
books we spent all sumjner inflating. There is the excitement of 
getting settled and choosing a dining place whither our feet 
shall turn instinctively at all leisure moments. There is the 
excitement of opening our text boolcs for the first time and the 
shocked groan with which we laj^ them aside. All this is crowded 
into the first four weeks. 

But now we have been here a month. Excitement has sim- 
mered do^^Ti. Scraps have relieved the tension. The "Bob" is 
off. Football and tennis are going. The whack of the handball 
sounds afar. The heating system is working. The weather is 
lovely. Exams, are far away. Let's all get better acquainted. 

"And forth were cald out of deepe darknes dredd 
Legions of sprights, the which like little flyes, 

Fhittring each about his neighbour's hedd, 
Awaite whereto their service best applyes. " 

In the light of Oct. ll.th, 1911, who will dare deny the pro- 
phetic office of Spenser. 



Prof. Bl — w — t (in Philosophy of Religion) : " . . . and 
here that disturbing appendix comes in." (Enter Harris 
N— w— n, '11.) 



ACTA YICTOEIANA. 93 

Ever since the last x\cta come out we have been hearing 
demands everywhere for cook-hooks. "We have no doubt an 
agency in the common rooms would be immensely patronized if 
properly (wo) manned. 

Mr. St-t-sb-ry, C.T., is exeeedingh^ anxious for a copy. 

Miss Kern— y, '14 (to ticket collector at "Bob") : "Did Mr. 
Clipperton give ? 

Ticket Collector: "Oh, yes, that's alright, pass right 
through. ' ' 

Grentk reader, be thou not angry if we do remonstrate slightly 
with thee. Thou know'st full well the truth of the plaintive 
lines : 

' ' Full many a joke is born to blush unseen, 
And waste its humor on the desert air. ' ' 

Is it not so'!* If then Locals cometh not up to thy expecta- 
tion, the responsibility is thine. Our ear is open — whisper thou 
therein. Our address is public — hide it in thy heart — and, 
gentle reader, remember thou us when something good cometh 
thy way. 

Miss Hubble (after the Bob) : "Didn't Mr. Rice act naturally 
as Mutt, in ':\rutt and Jeff?' " 

Dr. W — 11 — ce (taking the class roll). "What is your name?" 

Mr. H— Ify— rd, C.T. : " 'Awfyawd." 

Dr. "W. : "Again, please." 

Mr. H. : " 'Awfyawd ! 'AWFYAWD ! ! " 

A Voice : ' ' Eighteen inches. ' ' 

A very large proportion of the college girls attended the first 
meeting of the Woman's Literars' Society, Thursday, October 
12. After a piano solo by ]\riss Mover, '15, addresses of welcome 
to the new girls were given by Mrs. Auger, in behalf of the 
wives of the faculty, by Mrs. Parker, for the Alumni Association 
and by representativ^es from Trinity, ■McIMaster and University 
Colleges. An informal reception was then given and refresh- 
ments served. 



94 ACTA VICTOEIANA. 

Wise, '13 (back, late — as usual) : " And here I've missed one 
reception. Isn't that awful?" 

W — b — r, 1T5 (in first year Hebrew, discussing the pro- 
nunciation) : ''Well, the Hebrews here in the city don't pro- 
nounce it that way. The Jews alwaj^s make a sound like a ' V ' 
when they can. ' ' 

Is it any wonder this man was mistaken for Prof. Washing- 
ton. 

The first meeting of the Y. W. C. A. was held in Alumni Hall 
on Tuesday, October 3. IMrs. Burwash addressed a few very 
appropriate words of welcome to the girls of '15, after which 
the President, Miss Trimble, '12, Miss Spence, '13, and Miss 
Morgan, '14, gave speeches of greeting to the incoming class on 
behalf of their respective years. Miss Granger, '15, replied for 
the girls of her year. After a musical programme, refreshments 
were served, and a social half hour spent. To facilitate ac- 
quaintance with the girls of '15 a novel idea was adopted. Each 
of those present was given a slip of paper on which was her 
name, and the freshettes were asked to guess in which year the 
other girls were, each correct guess being rewarded by a star. 
Not having learned the modern college significance of stars, the 
freshettes soon had a bright array of them. After a pleasant half 
hour thus spent, the meeting adjourned. 

Freshie (appearing breathlessly in the Registrar's office) : 
"Say, Mr. Br — bn — r, can you tell me why my trunk hasn't 
come up?" 

Fair Freshette: ''I'm afraid to go to the Y. W. C. A." 

"Why?" 

Fair Freshette: "Why I heard they made j'ou eat soap." 

B — yn — n, 1T3 (in Syriae class) : "I suppose, Professor, we 
shall be reading this passage ? " 
Professor: "It may be." 
B—yn— n. 1T3: " Well, I have read it already." 

Miss Finch, '13: "I have been getting to church in good 
time this year. I always get there in time to hear the postlude." 



ACTA VICTOEIANA. 95 

It was at a feed, and snoring: was being discussed. 

Miss Wilson, '13: "I stay awalre every night to find out 
whether I snore or not. ' ' 

Miss Finch, '13 (after the laughter had subsided) : "My 
sakes, T don't see any point in that." 

The sophomores in Annesley Hall gave the freshettes an 
enthusiastic reception this year. At half past nine one evening, 
masked figures, robed in black, appeared before the terrified 
freshettes, and conducted them to the gj^mnasium. Strictest 
secrecy was observed. Miss Flanders, '14, forming an able guard 
at the door to prohibit curious intruders. Arrived at the gym., 
the freshettes awaited their doom in trembling expectancy. They 
were brought out one by one, blindfolded, and led before the 
judge. The oath was administered, the offenders solemnly pro- 
mising to love, respect, honor and obey the venerable class of 
'14, and they were then required to kiss the hand of their liege 
lord as a sign of complete homage and submission. Each bowed 
obediently and met the cold surface of a tubful of water. Then 
the ancient trial by ordeal was revived, the prisoners being 
allowed to choose between a tapping and walking across the 
floor barefooted. All chose the latter, and soon became en- 
tangled in stielcy fly-paper, spread alluringly along their path. 
One lucky unfortunate walked the length of the room unscathed, 
but was sternly ordered to repeat, and this time proceeded on 
her journey with novel and clinging substitutes for snow-shoes. 
Altogether a happy evening was spent. 

The freshettes at South Hall were not forgotten either by the 
charitable sophomores. They were allowed to display all their 
latent talent in stunt performances for the amusement of the 
class of '14. Peanuts and dry biscuits constituted the refresh- 
ments of the evening, the freshettes eating the former in a dish 
of flour, or nibbling them from the end of a string. There was 
then an original peanut race. Each freshie, on her hands and 
knees, rolled a peanut ahead of her with her nose, after which 
acrobatic feat, horses were provided in the shape of chairs, and 
the freshettes had a splendid gallop around the gymnasium. 
After spending thus a most enjoyable evening, the sophomores 
escorted the srrateful freshettes home. 



96 ACTA VICTOEIANA. 

Fair C^Tithia was retiring into a bed of daffodil sky when the 
silent hawk-eyed members of 3T4 scaled the precipitous side of 
the alley board and inscribed thereon in goodly letters, 

VIC'S FRESHEST FRESHIES, FIFTEEN. 

And only those who have been Freshmen and who perceive the 
die insult flaunted to the sk\' can understand why it was the 
artists loved darkness rather than light. The morning broke 
damp. The ground too was tearful. Not so the vigilant Sophs 
who stood on guard and craned their necks to espy some signs 
of a verdant enemy. 

At 10.30 the opposing forces appeared and were immediately 
cheered into battle by the recently escaped Ch-r-h. To tell of 
the onslaught one should require a pen set in the staff of ]\Ier- 
cury. Each man seized his neighbor and held him to the ground 
either from above or below. The scaling ladder of the Freshmen 
was captured and dumped over the fence onto Charles St. Mean- 
while the sober terra-firma }x)ora-boomed with the fall of bodies. 
Hair and countenances were mingled with the dust and trousers 
sadly relinquished their crease. The recovered ladder became 
again the grounds of a wild argument, but once more 1T4 
obtained possession, and this time they stowed it away in the 
wine cellar of Annesley Hall, thence to come out no more for- 
ever. 

The man-to- man confiiet went on unceasingly, and by the 
use of certain small cables many were rendered temporarily 
hors de. But when the whistle blew the strife ceased imme- 
diately. Half let up. Half got up. And with hearty cheers, 
each class for the other, the scrap came to a grand finale. 

Where did victory perch? Well, we didn't see any around, 
but it fell to the lot of the janitor to paint out the sign. 

Prof. De — w — ^tt (to the Sophomores, commenting on the 
stealthy exit of the Freshmen from the chapel) : ''Don't be 
alarmed, it's only the infants being let out for recess." 

We warn the Professor of Mr. Owen's fate. 

' ' What year are you in ? " 

Dent, '15: "Oh, I'm a freshette." 



ACTA VICTORIANA. 



97 



Miss Jones, '14 (at an executive meeting) : "Do I have to 
write letters of invitation to all the wives of the faculty?" 

Miss Austin, '12, at Convocation Hall, Charter night, lis- 
tening to the yells (disgustedl}'') : "Humph, I could yell louder 
than all those men put together. ' ' 




LS 







MURDER WILL OUT! 

A. L. P — 1, Pres. of '13: "I wonder if there should be an 
executive meeting. I think there should. I want to get ac- 
quainted with the. ladies." 

Dr. de Beaumont (to Mr. Clipperton, registering in French) : 
' ' What course f ' ' 

Mr. Clipperton : ' ' Moderns. ' ' 

Dr. de P>eaumont (briskly) : "Romance or Teutonic?"^ 

Mr. C. (backing up) : "Oh, j-just plain moderns." 

Dr. Edgar (lecturing to fourth year English class) : "And 
now we turn to the 19th century, in which most of you were 
born." (0, ye ancient seniors!) 

Freshman (registering in Theology with Professor Bowles) : 
"My name is C. Crack." 

Prof. Bowles: "Any relation to Jim Crack?" 
Freshman (eagerly) : "Why, do you know him?" 



98 ACTA VICTOEIANA. . 

Echoes from '14 's class meeting: 

"Somebody make a motion and let us get started." 

"I move that ministers' children pay one-half the regular 
class fees." 

"Will the gentlemen please keep quiet while the ladies are 
speaking ? ' ' 

How many yells may we have ? ' ' 

' ' Say ! Twenty-five cents means six rides on the cars ! ' ' 

' ' College life does not mean much to me without a gown. ' ' 

The success of the first reception held under the auspices of 
the Y. W. C. A. and Y. M. C. A. augurs well for the popularity 
of such functions this j^ear. In spite of the "weepy" weather 
the attendance was most gratifying — about three hundred and 
fifty being present — and amongst these were few unhappy faces. 
Great credit for this cheerfulness and for the filled programmes 
which caused it, is due to the Reception Committee who were 
right on everybody's hand to comfort and direct and introduce. 
In the chapel under Dr. Blewett's direction an interesting and 
enjoyable programme was presented. All the numbers are 
worthy of particular mention, but everyone spoke so highly of 
them at the time that a repetition is unnecessary. "We cannot, 
of course, omit our commendation of the luncheon. One of its 
best features was the skilful and orderly manner in which it 
was served. The plan is worth making a fixture. At an early 
hour the lights went out and so did all the guests, but though 
the abruptness with which the end came meant some disappoint- 
ments, we have received word from the Recording Angel that 
there were many happy dreams that night. 

Mr. W-ee-er, '13, being anxious to obtain transportation to a 
western city in as economical a fashion as possible — i.e., for nihil 
— arranged with a news-agent friend of his to procure him a 
newsboy's suit and allow him to go along as assistant vendor of 
peanuts and chewing gum. 

Somewhere off the north shore of Lake Superior ^Iv. Ws. 
genius burst the bonds that disguised it, with the result that the 
conductor got on the game and the boys got off the train and 
headed for Toronto a la pedal extremities. Fuller particulars 
may be obtained from .Mr. W. by all enquiring friends. 



A IGtttb ail)il6 ^liall IGtaii Sllj^m 

^T is an arresting thought that, when the 
•y* Eternal One stooped from out the deep, He 
y spoke to us not through a mighty earthquake 
paroxysm or a seething flame of blinding glory, 
but in the small voice of a baby's cooing, and bowed 
the hearts of men before a child's clinging fingers 
with love's invisible sceptre laden. 

Whether humble and unlettered like the 
shepherds who kept their vigils on the lonely 
Judean hills, or wise and great like the magi who 
came from afar on stately camels amid the tinkling 
of silver bells, may the heart of a little child be 
given us that we may once more hear the measures 
of the angel's song sweeping up the cold aisles of 
earth and ringing like a Christmas carol through 
the echoing chambers of the soul ; and guided by the 
Star set upon the brow of the world's night, that 
we may once again stand with bowed heads as 
worshippers before that immortal group — a Woman, 
pale and wistful, with eyes like deep pools filled 
with the sw^eet content of motherhood and the peace 
that passeth understanding and clasped to her 
bosom a wee bairn whose innocent helplessness and 
surpassing winsomeness appeal irresistibly to the 
love and loyalty of the sons of men — and then go 
oyt, as those who have seen a vision, to give 
ourselves to the world, as He gave Himself, in self= 
sacrifice and social service until the spirit of 
Christmas=tide shall pervade and dominate man= 
kind and men shall brothers be the wide world o'er. 



Acta Victoriana 



Vol. XXXV. TORONTO, DECEMBER, 1911. No. 3. 



CANADIAN LITERATURE 

^ ^«? BY ^^^ ^i? 

PELHAM EDGAR, PH.D. 




WOULD preface my few remarks by saying that they 
are written by request of the Editor. I onee delivered 
a lecture upon the same unwise topic, and have scarcely 
yet outlived the enmities which it engendered. My 
knowledge of the subject, again, is so inextensive as to 
interpose another barrier between promise and per- 
formance, and I feel like a guilty trespasser upon a 
theme which Professor Horning and Mr. James have 
made delightful to so many readers and to so many listeners. 

The reiterated query — Have we a Canadian literature? — 
suggesting though it does a modest doubt in the inquiring mind, 
is yet indicative of the laudable desire that we should some day 
take intellectual rank among the nations. Have we yet reached 
the dawning of that day? What cloudy obstacles interpose them- 
selves between us and the growing light ? And by what effort of 
ours can we dissolve them ? are some of the questions which 
suggest themselves for cursory investigation. 



lOU ACTA VICTOIUAXA. 

I think it may be affirmed that at least the day has dawned 
for us. The sun of our material prosperity is already high in 
the morning- heavens, while low down on the intellectual hori- 
zon a faint tlush reddens in the east. That is the dawning of 
our true day, whatever other mock sun may possess the sky. 
But as 3'et we alone perceive its promise, for the reputation of 
our writers is singularly local, lacking almost entirely the im- 
priniatur of foreign, or even English, approval. How few, upon 
reflection, are the writers among us who have emerged into 
wider notice ! Among the French I can think only of the late 
Louis Frechette, whose genuine, though rhetorical, talent found 
recognition in France ; Xelligan, that ardent Hibernian Franc, 
a mental wreck at twenty, but a genius in his teens, and Lozeau, 
the bed-ridden poet of Montreal, whose verses, like those of the 
unhappy Xelligan, enjoyed a brief Parisian vogue. Among the 
English-Canadians (and now what enemies I am making) there 
are few indeed of extra-territorial fame, and none whose names 
have passed beyond the limits of England, unless we are prepared 
to make an exception of scientific literature. Even the late Dr. 
Drummoud I found comparatively unknown in England, and 
Archibald Lampnmn was not even a name. Carman, the late 
Francis Thompson told me he admired for his rollicking "Vaga- 
bondia" songs (but can Canada, may I parenthetically ask, still 
lay claim to poets like Carman and Eoberts, whom she has cast 
out to earn elsewhere their bread, or to prosaists like Xorman 
Duncan and Thompson-Seton, who have likewise sought a more 
congenial and profitable environment?), and I met an isolated 
person here and there who had encountered and enjoyed stray 
verses of one or other of our poets. But it is easy to see that in 
an intellectual way Canada has hardly yet begun to count. The 
current of ideas which tiows through Europe has not yet visited 
our shores, and all our efforts are still sporadic. Brave brains 
and busy pens we have amongst us, but we dissipate our intel- 
lectual energies, and our aggregate of isolated efforts does not 
yet con.stitute a colierent body of literature, stamped with our 
national spirit. 

The question iiatui'ally arises: has our national character so 
far sufificiently shaped itself as to find expression through the 
medium of skilled interpreters? Plere are we, a fussy little 
people of eight millions, intent upon carving out a destiny for 



ACTA VICTQEIAXA. 101 

ourselves. We are of Anglo-Saxon or Norman stock, with, pre- 
sumably, the average brain-power of those not unintelligent 
races. Our historical background affords but a limited vista, 
but is picturesque and various within its narrow limits of time, 
and of the deeds which shaped us we need not surely be ashamed. 
Can it be that we have not yet attained to national consciousness, 
are not yet aware of what we are aiming at, nor of the goal at 
which we are destined to arrive? If that is true; if our racial 
character is not yet determined, our novelists and dramatists 
will work in a shifting and insecure material, and our poets will 
lack one potent source of inspiration for their song. Goethe, it 
is true, proposed a cosmopolitan ideal for literature, but the 
facts of six centuries, were against him, for since 1200, all that 
is of enduring value has been nationally inspired. As to where 
we actually stand in this regard, I think that in the past our 
uncertain and unsatisfactory political status has obscurely 
affected our literature, but that every year of our growth con- 
tributes to the clarifying of our national consciousness. We are 
only a nation in the making, but tliat we will emerge from our 
years of tutelage and trial with rational ambitious and definite 
ideals, is the belief of every true Canadian. 

Other less obscure causes have been assigned for our meagre 
intellectual output. It is not that we have been small, for Athens 
and Judiea were smaller, but that we have been quite extraor- 
dinarily busy with our hands, having had no slaves to fell our 
forests and to build our roads, and equally busy with our wits 
amassing wealth, having had no accumulated reserves of fortune 
to permit of easeful and care-free meditation. Money we now 
possess, but such is our lust for ever-increasing stores that money 
has brought with it no leisured class, and literature, we must 
remember, is not the recreation of a few free hours wrested from 
days and years of labor. Lack of time, therefore, measurably 
accounts for lack of literature ; and had we the time, I fear that 
we have lost the faculty of thinking about things which really 
matter. So the few serious-minded persons we may possess are 
unsupported by any sustaining atmosphere of thought, and their 
hunger for ideas must be sated at foreign sources. ]\Iany absurd 
views are held as to the independence of genius. In a sense, all 
great talents are isolated and remote, and the flower of genius 
springs from the seed of difference. But in another, a more 



102 ACTA VICTOEIAXA. 

practical, and perhaps a higher sense, genius is pre-eminently 
social, and is exquisitely responsive to environment. Shakespeare 
would not have written his plays upon a desert island, and 
Shakespeare, transported to the fourteenth century, would have 
been merely the peer of the nameless Wakefield master, who gave 
us the Secunda Pastorum miracle play. So a talent arising in 
Canada will not have the practical impulse to write, namely, the 
hope of recognition and reward, which, however we may cling 
to the idealistic explanation of their origin, has still, and ever 
been, the main incentive to the creation of the world's master- 
pieces; and missing, also, the stimulus of intellectual surround- 
ings, the man of talent will be forced to create for himself an 
artificial atmosphere, and sate his immortal hunger for ideas by 
a lean diet of books in the seclusion of his solitary chamber. For 
him there will be, for purposes of literature, but little of the 
fructifying contact of brain with living brain, and his intellec- 
tual activity will not be stimulated by his participation in some 
momentous movement of ideas, which bears him onward with the 
current of its accumulated energies. 

A moment's reflection will bring to our minds, for example, 
the international reactions of thought which characterized, in 
Europe, the century which has just closed — German ideas bear- 
ing* fruit in English philosophy ; English romance, incarnated in 
Scott and Byron, making its triumphal progress through Europe ; 
and Scandinavia and Russia paying at last in rich measure the 
accumulated debt of their intellectual obligations. Why and 
how long are we to lag timidly behind? 

Again, reflect for a moment upon the concerted activities of 
thought which, during the past himdred years, have kept the 
mind of England at tension, stimulating her greatest thinkers 
to express, with all the force of which they were capable, ideas 
which they passionately held, and energizing even lesser minds 
to produce work of no ephemeral merit. There is that movement 
of romance to which I have already referred, a movement at 
once positive and negative, and which, on its positive side, re- 
created poetry and inspired history and philosophy with a new 
spirit. Over against these masters of romance, we find arrayed 
the Benthamite rationalists, who carried far down into the nine- 
teenth century the critical methods of the eighteenth, and whose 
most famous expositor, the younger Mill, effected a partial 



ACTA VICTOEIANA. 103 

reconcilement between the destructive materialism of the older 
school and the spiritual ardors of the new faith. Then we have 
the ritualists, the traetarians and the broad-church party, each 
with its active and eloquent partisans making good literature out 
of their several enthusiasms ; Pater and his aesthetic following ; 
Ruskin and the pre-Raphaelites, with their recrudescence of 
media^valism and mystic piety — more mystical than pious; the 
Ibsenites, the Irish revivalists, and others not a few, all with 
their fads and crotchets, all with their execrations and their 
adorations, hating here and loving there, making themselves at 
times consciously or unconsciously ridiculous, cauterizing, blis- 
tering or salving the wounded body of the times, but contribut- 
ing, all of tliem, something to the ferment of intellectual excite- 
ment, and giving to the age the badge of thought or symbol of 
belief by which future generations will recognize it and weigh 
its worth. I seem to have drifted from Canada, as, in truth, I 
have. W'hat movement have we originated, or which of the 
movements I have specified has ever found its reflex here ? The 
Concord school gave us a Yankee version of Grerman transcen- 
dentalism, and its members, having some definite philosophy of 
life, wrote with conviction and sometimes with power. I am 
afraid that in literature, as in politics, we do not yet know quite 
what we want, and hence our work has been, in verse and 
prose, inconstant, sporadic and for the most part ineffective. 
And now that I am about to speak my hopes for our native 
literature, and make reference to certain of our authors in terms 
of sincerest praise, your Editor is at my el^bow, craving copy, and 
I unwillingly close an article which I designed to be optimistic, 
yet which may w^'ongly appear to some readers wholly minatory 
and pessimistic. We require only to become vitally interested in 
ideas to produce them, and I have every confidence, judging from 
the many evidences of literary talent which have come even 
within my individual notice, that Canada will, in the not distant 
future, have poets, historians, novelists and dramatists whom 
the world at large will recognize and value. On some other 
occasion it may be my privilege to discuss the work of certain of 
our literary craftsmen, and endeavor to show now abounding 
in merit it is. 



104 ACTA VICTORIAXA. 










When the Child played in Galilee 
He had no wine=clear maple leaves. 
No wild winds singing: of the sea 

Over the frosted sheaves, 
But with pale myrrh His head was bound 
And crowned. 



When the Child played in Nazareth 

He saw the golden anise seed. 
With daisies white in the wind's breath, 

And hyssop flowering for His need, 
While the late crocus from the sod 

Flamed for her God. 

When the Child lived in Palestine 
Over the pools the willow grew, 

Olive and aspen, oak and pine. 
Sweet sycamore and yew. 

But one dark tree of all the seven 
Stood high as heaven. 

—Miss J. N. Pickthall. 



ACTA YICTORTAXA. 



105 




in qj ii 
'^ I'r. in 



w 



ss 



, 


?' a c 






.^ 


S - '^ 


«v 


^£s 


w 


H>c/i 


> 




p 


^io 


CJ 


a; ■■ « 




• ^ 'Z. 
J o u 
52 < ^ 


w 




> 




fH 


rrt -^ y] 


y 


ii -d < 


•-^ 


< tj -^' 


u 


>-, .i: o 





o *^ o 


C/5 


o £ . >. 


>H 


S s IS 


< 


35 


S o s ^ 


a 


.r • <u .5 
J "2 -a 


^ 


• w « o 


pH 


>! Ul U 


-J 


(u •,= "r K 






s 


"^ aj t- 3 
ui 1- 03 








- 2S 



C 


""" 


a. 


- 


U 




■a 






u 


Ui 


01 


Q 


C3 


w 



S E J 



The University Man in 
Journalism 

An Interview with Dr. J. A. Macdonald of "The Globe" 

"IL 7"ES, there is room, large room, and a great chance for the 

I universit^y man in journalism. But, if he would truly 

succeed, his personal qualities must rank as high as his 

academic attainments. It is the man, rather than his university 

degree, that will tell in newspaper work." 

This was the answer the Scribe got from the Editor-in-Chief 
of The Globe when he sought some life-service mformation for 
the college men who read Acta. Dr. J. A. Macdonald is himself 
a college man, 'and served several years of apprenticeship in 
college journalism. He was founder and first editor of The 
Westminster, and for ten years has been the Editorial Chief of 
what is widely known as "Canada's National Newspaper." On 
his staff are men of all types of training. For this reason his 
opinion was sought in the interests of college men who are think- 
ing with earnestness about their own life-work. 

"Beyond all question," he went on, "the education and dis- 
cipline of a university course are of great advantage to a news- 
paper man. To be sure, some of the very best editors and writers 
on the press had no such opportunities. They succeed because 
of native ability disciplined in life's school. But their success 
is in spite of educational handicaps. The best of them would 



ACTA VICTORIANA. 107 

tell you that a well-seleeted univer.sity course would have greatly 
increased their efficiency. 

"No! not any kind of university course. Some of your schol- 
arship men learn very little that would be worth while in news- 
paper work. Sometimes they bring their academic diplomas as 
proof of their mental culture and trained intelligence, but a very 
brief experience shows that their powers of observation or of 
expression have not been developed. A raw lad wdio can see a 
thing, and can tell Avhat he sees, is better newspaper material 
than some prizemen from the university. But, the men being- 
equal, the advantage is with the disciplined man. 

"History.? Yes! history of all kinds and of all countries; 
history of men and of nations; political and constitutional his- 
tory, and history of economics and of social movements. j\Iore 
than in any other calling, the man in daily journalism finds 
scope and use for any real knowledge he has acquired in the 
lecture-rooms, or laboratories, or text-books. His success in re- 
porting an address, or in filling out a skeletonized cable despatch, 
or in writing an editorial article nuiy depend on some chance 
point mastered in the routine of his college w^ork. 

"And add to your history, political economy, and to political 
economy, literature; and literature of all kinds, too. Master the 
great ideas and the great style of the world's great men. Many 
a report, or interview^ or article, is saved from being common- 
place by the distinction of style given to it by a man who has a 
fine sense for strong and fitly framed sentences. I have never 
forgotten something said to us in the logic classroom back in 
the early eighties by old Professor George Paxton Young, when 
he impressed on it^ the advantage of knowing the poets — Tennj-- 
son w^as his favorite — and the etfective use of their 'jewels five 
words long.' Of course a good newspaper w'riter does not indulge 
in literary quotations, but his own style is clarified and elevated 
by the touch of the master stylists. 

"The educated and disciplined mind will enal)le a man to 
report the thing a speaker says without reporting all the other 
things he says. Every trained and effective public speaker says 
many things in order to create an atmosphere, and to establish 
a viewpoint for the saying of some one thing of first importance. 
To detect that one thing, and to report it with justice to the 
speaker and with advantage to the reader, is one of the newspaper 



108 ACTA VICTORIAXA. 

arts which only (-dueation and discipline can readily accomplish. 
A man needs a wide general knowledge and a perspective of ideas. 
Here is Mdiere your university man should liave the advantage." 

After pursuing this line of talk for some time, the Scribe 
questioned the Editor as to the practical value of shorthand to 
a newspaper man. 

"If you would save both your soul and Ixjdy from the purga- 
torial fires prepared for inaccurate and unequipped newspaper- 
men, get a working knowledge of shorthand," was the Editor's 
emphatic reply. "It will be to your advantage at every turn. 
Some day it may protect you when the accuracy of your quota- 
tions is called in question, either by your own editorial superior 
or by the man you have been reporting. It often happens that a 
dozen lines in a speech or interview may contain a statement of 
important information, or policy, and you should be able to prove 
that those lines, as reported, contain, not only the ideas, but the 
very words of the speaker. Injury is often done to a public man 
and to a newspaper's own editorial prestige by careless or incom- 
petent reporters who depend on a treacherous memory for pass- 
ages which they put in quotation marks." 

"What about interviewing?" the Editor was asked. 

"A good interviewer is as useful as he is rai-e. Here, too, 
shorthand is almost a necessity. One man in a hundred may 
have that kind of memory which holds both the ideas and the 
words of a speaker as a sponge holds water. He can absorb a 
half-hour's talk without making a note, and then squeeze it out 
into a column of first-class copy, intelligent and informing in 
itself, and creditable both to the man whose views it represents 
and to the journal responsible for its publication. But observa- 
tion and experience show that such a man is rare. Apart from 
this kind of genius, the most reliable interviewing i? done by the 
trained shorthand man. The most dangerous is by the 'smart 
Alick,' who scorns the use of notes, and pretends to be able to 
write up his .stuif out of half-forgotten fi-agments, which he only 
half-understood, and which he supplements with confused ideas 
of his own of what the man really wished to say. From such 
an interviewer both the editor and the man interviewed will ne.xt 
day pray to be delivered. 

"I have a good deal of sympathy witli men from Bi-itain 
who complain about the carelessness and utter ii-responsibility of 



^||*ffer 



«»^'^**^i 



"SS a ft 

ts o c O 

3 ^ o 

Q o o r; 

.o 3 S 

E DQ-o 






■^ 







i 



CO 



B « • 



(u . f.' - ;:: 0, 



a: 
H 

> 

O 



S5 



(1> 4< 



2< 

< 



. O T3CU 

-■< a; 

d 

6 



0) « Ci, S 



— c »J 

— (0- 

S P > 

•° • E o 

ft« So 

« i" ^ o 

O S3 n u 



ft. .u 

i Q 



110 ACTA VICTOPiIAXA. 

the average interviewer in America. Almost every public man 
from Britain tries to dodge the interviewer. The trouble is that 
too often the reporter gets, not the thing the man says, but the 
thing he thinks his news editor would like to have him say. A 
reporter who goes out after sensational copy, and not after facts, 
is a detriment to his paper and a nuisance to the public. Out of 
my own personal experience I have recommended other editors 
to get interviewed, or reported, away from home, on. -glome im- 
portant question by some ' get-a-story ' man. It would be a whole- 
some experience, and might suggest reformations inside their 
own offices, for which the public would be grateful. When an 
editor sees his own careful language transformed into bad Eng- 
lish, and made to express nonsensical ideas, he begins to under- 
stand the feelings of other men who suffer the same humiliation, 
and have no redress. The reporter with the training and the 
ideals of a university should not be guilty of such discreditable 
work. ' ' 

Turning from reportorial work to editorial writing, the Edi- 
tor made distinction as to qualifications. The reporter needs 
alertness of observation, a sense of news values and a graphic 
style. The editorial writer needs wide comparative knowledge, a 
philosophic temper and skill in placing an event in its proper 
relation in the general movement of which it forms a part. 

"A man needs the power of positive conviction in order to be 
effective as an editorial writer. A cynic is never satisfactory. 
Neither is a mere hireling. A convinced protectionist cannot be 
convincing to others as a Liberal editorial writer on the tariff 
ciuestion. There is an atmosphere, a personal accent, in the writ- 
ing of a strong man which is something more than the mere 
words he uses. The hireling may frame a syllogism, and state 
the truth, but the personality of the sincere writer is the powei' 
behind the truth that sends it home. 

"Yes, convictions are sometimes troublesome in newspaper 
work. You may find them troublesome anywhere. The man who 
is afraid to stand for what he believes to be right, and against 
what he believes to be wrong, had better keep out of politics and 
far away from political journalism. You must liave pi'inciples 
and opinions, and you must express them. That always involves 
antagonism from other principles and other opinions. But you 
will find it better in the Ions run, as well as more interesting, to 



ACTA YICTOEIAXA. Ill 

hold your principles with firmness, and to express your opinions 
without hedging. If you believe in the policy of ' ' let well enough 
alone," stand by it; but if you know there can be no "well 
enough" so long as there are unjust class privileges and burden- 
some social wrongs, you will fight for progressive measures and 
in support of equality of opportunity for all classes. It will 
assuredly subject you to attack which will destroy your glass 
house and cost you some personal friends. But such is the 
militant life. Yet it has its rewards." 

The Scribe ventured a question as to the interference of poli- 
ticians and of party influence with the free action of editors of 
political journals. 

"Nearly ten years of editorial responsibility for a newspaper 
firmly allied during more than two-thirds of a century with one 
of the great political parties in Canada convinces me that such 
interference is much less than many people suppose. A paper 
that is loyal to the essential principle of its party does not need 
to worry about interference from men who may have departed 
from that principle. lu The Glohe, for instance, we all accept 
without reserve the great Liberal principle of 'equality of op- 
portunity.' In some form, that principle is involved in every 
campaign, and by it we take sides. It means opposition to 
enemies from without the Liberal party, and sometimes to those 
within. But a newspaper, like a man, never loses its way on a 
straight road. 

"Interference from the Big Interests is much more insidious 
and much more dangerous than from the politicians. The cost 
of producing a newspaper is so great, and is increasing so rap- 
idly, that questions of revenue are growingly important. At the 
same time, the Big Interests requiring favors from the Council, 
or Legislature, or Parliament, are becoming menacingly powerful. 
Transportation companies, industrial combines and mergers, and 
big financial institutions dominate to a degree much of the ad- 
vertising upon whic-h a newspaper depends for a large portion 
of its revenue. In the United States the Big Interests have been 
as sinister an influence in journalism as in politics. As they 
grow in power in Canada, their danger to the freedom of the 
press increases. They can buy up a paper and change its policy. 
What is worse, because more secret, they can imizzle it -and 




^2 

O o 
03 3 



o u 
o o 



03 
D 

u 
o 

O r 
_ 

(J O-H 



O u 

W tit 



Wft- 
cu 



i£CU 



0-' 
OS 



> 



w 



d ^ 

«• o 

u ♦^ 
coo 



Qt/1 



o o 



ACTA VICTOEIAXA. 113 

cliloroforin it by direct or indirect interference with its adver- 
tising patronage. 

"I know a case in point. A great financier and promoter 
desired an important privilege which menaced the public interest. 
He had influence with the Board of Trade, and secured a depu- 
tation to wait upon an influential newspaper which fought his 
scheme. The spokesman of that deputation was a friend of the 
newspaper man, and also his largest advertiser. He rang up the 
editor and told him that he did not wish openly to antagonize 
the interests for which he would have to speak. 'But,' he said, 
'I know I am made spokesman because my advertisement is sup- 
posed to be necessary to you. I regard that as unfair, and when 
I get through I want you to tell me to go to a place, whose name 
may not be mentioned over the telephone.' The thing was done. 
The newspaper man advised the spokesman and all his associates 
to adjourn to a warmer climate. The deputation wondered how 
he could afford to be so independent. But not all advertisers 
make such independence so easy. 

"In dozens of ways, more, perhaps, in the future than in the 
past, newspapers will be tempted to tone their editorial opinions 
to suit the interests that buy their advertising space. But to 
yield to that temptation would be fatal. Neither a man nor a 
newspaper can afford to sacrifice independence and self-respect. 
As a profession, journalism is attractive and compensating to 
men of intelligence and power, but as a trade it would degenerate 
to the servitude of hirelings and poltroons. Let the universities 
send out men with newspaper aptitudes and trained minds and 
a firm grip on high ideals, and the independence of the press in 
Canada will be maintained, even against the intrigues and bribes 
of the .selfish Big Interests. As in so manj^ other spheres, the 
hope of to-morrow is in the undergraduates of to-day." 




^1:0^11 ^ i^9 ^- ^- ^«ft 



^^' ^ 



OFTEE than the evening breeze, 
Slow dying with the fading day, 
And softer than mute, swelling seas 
That creep along a tranquil bay, 
Cometh Sleep, a gentle stream. 
In silence flowing all around, 
And on its bosom in a dream 
It hears me on as in a swound. 



Along this placid stream I glance, 

And glide by many a sunny isle, 
Whose beauty sleeps as in a trance 

Deep-set in an eternal smile. 
And through the charmed atmosphere 

I gaze on many a vision fair; 
But ever as I di-aw more near 

Thev fade and melt to thinnest air. 



ACTA YICTORIAXA. 115 

Rich villas, gorgeously attired, 

Respleudeut in the brilliant smi, 
Whose glittering gems seem ever fired 

With sparkles bright that lightly ri;n ; 
Red tiles, white pillars shining pure, 

Great marble steps in gold arrayed; 
AVith whiteness that will aye endure, 

Wide alabaster walks displayed. 



And costly fountains gleaming bright, 

Exulting o'er the velvet green. 
Throw gaily up a sparkling light, 

Rejoicing in its glimmering sheen. 
Wide, level lawns stretch smoothly o'er 

The swelling grounds, and gentlj' dip 
Down to the stream to gather more 

Fresh greenness from a dainty sip. 



Glad Day drains off his golden cup 

And fades, with all his gay conceits. 
While, m his shadow. Night groAvs up 

And pours around her liquid sweets. 
Her raven tresses fill the air, 

And genth' doth her bosom swell ; 
Her dusky brow is very fair, 

Deep mysteries her dark eyes tell. 



On through the grottoes of the Xight, 

I glide in mine enchanted barque ; 
Each fairy noise from distant height 

Is softly floating down the dark. 
And steals away till all is still. 

Save from a cave I cannot see. 
Where slender rill-lets lightly trill 

A daintv silver melodv. 



116 ACTA VICTOEIANA. 

Sweet perfumes weigh the midnight air 

Of flowers that nod above the stream- 
The flowers of Night's rich garden fair, 

More beautiful than any dream, 
I ride upon their shadows great, 

Strewn all the magic stream along, 
In this, my phantom ship of state, 

Through realms that all to me belong. 



0, Sleep! Thou are a beauteous land, 
Where we, from our dull weight unchained, 

Fly freely forth — by Time's chill hand- 
Though thou hast never been profaned, 

No wand conjures thee — thou art real 
As is our other life, of day; 

But not so gross. Dost thou reveal 
The life from which we fell away? 



Dr. Dorothy's Partner 



BY JEAN BLEWETT 




R. DOROTHY ALLISON grows more and more in love 

Dwith herself as the train gets iiearer and nearer the 
old home town. 

"When a woman has set her judgment against a 
man's — nay, more, a Scotchman's — and time has 
proved lier in the right ; when slie has succeeded in 
doing well what ]ier large circle of relatives and 
friends prophesied that she could not do at all, she 
is apt to regard herself with some tenderness. 

"Surely you might take up something less bold 
and forward than medicine" — this was the expostulation of tear- 
ful Aunt Jane. "There's something immodest, almost immoral, 
about a .voung girl knowing about bones, and muscles, and 
nerves, and all the rest of it ! If you must do something, why 
there's art and literature. ^Music, too; it does not pay: but it's 
proper. 

"And you so fitted to adorn society, so — it's enough to make 
the dead-and-gone Allisons turn over in their graves." 
Dorothy only .smiled. 

The pretty daughter of Aunt Jane laid a dimpled hand on 
Dorothy 's shoulder and whispered : 

"People will think it so strange, dear. They'll call you for- 
ward and mannish, and say all sorts of horrid things." 

Dorothy still smiled. She would not quarrel with her aimt 
or cousin ; she would not quarrel with the smart matrons of her 
set who scolded her, or the maidens who laughed at her ; in fact 
the only person she would quarrel with was her friend of long 
standing, Dr. Allan Stuart. 

Oh, it was a quarrel of magnitude, that one which took place 

between these two on a glorious September day more than five 

years ago. The tail-end of it ran something after this fashion : 

"If you had a little more chivalry you would know better 

than to lash a woman with that harsh tongue of vours because 



118 ACTA YICTORIAXA. 

she happens to haA'e a mind of her own, and aims of her own." 
This from Dorothy. 

''I have only been trying- to advise a headstroag girl with big 
ambition and little enough strength of purpose to carry her 
through. True, I have my peculiarities. One of these is a rooted 
prejudice against the unwomanly woman who — " Doctor Allan 
Stuart did not get any farther. 

"Don't say any more; you've hurt me enough. To call me 
unwomanly because I'm not one of the meek ones of the earth! 
You can't understand a woman with a soul. You want her to 
know nothing, do nothing, think nothing but what you approve 
of — as if your approbation mattered ! Unwomanly ! ' ' Here a 
very angry Dorothy ^s lips began to tremble, and her grey eyes 
to fill in a way that must have brought any sinner less hardened 
than the big, homely Scot to his knees. 

"We have been friends for years," he began slowly. "I was 
your father's friend when you were only a child." 

"All this does not give you the right to otfer me unwelcome 
advice, and then insult me because I refuse it. I wouldn't give 
up now for the world. I'll show" you. Dr. Allan Stuart, that I 
can do things. I '11 make you sorry — no, not sorry ; you are too 
perfect in your own eyes to sorrow over mistakes — but ashamed 
for this. 

"I'm not one of the many women who only live to please 
you, and I don't care that" — snapping a thumb and finger in 
the Doctor's unmoved face — "what you think of Dorothy 
Allison." 

Then Doctor Stuart said the meanest, most unpardonable 
thing of all. "I think," he said, in cool displeasure, "Dorothy 
Allison is a fool — a little fool." 

Of course, after that there was nothing for a high-spirited 
girl to do but ignore him. The person with eyes like Dorotlw's 
is not to be ciuarreled with to-day, and made up with to-morrow. 
The brown-eyed woman is fierce, but forgiving; the blue-eyed 
woman is slow to anger, will kiss and make up. but will remem- 
ber all the while. It is the woman with the blue-grey eyes who 
ignores all flags of truce, once she takes up tlie gage of battle. 
She isn't easily provoked as a rule: but once she is, she doesn't 
mind the sun going down upon her wrath. And. nine times out 



ACTA VKTUiUAXA. 119 

of ten, the dearer the person quarreled with the more unfor- 
giving she is. Heigho 1 Heigho ! 

Four years of hard study, one year and six months of hard 
work in a Western city, and now, successful bej'ond her hopes, 
and in love with her chosen profession. Dr. Dorothy Allison is 
on her way home for the Xmas holiday. She is good to look at 
in her pretty travelling dress, the brown toque with the wide 
velvet bows, and the bunch of violet beneath the brim. She is 
a believer in women's rights to the extent that a Yi-oman has the 
right to be as beautiful as she can make herself. 

"Really, I felt relieved," Aunt Jane tells her pretty daugh- 
ter that night. "I expected she'd come home dressed like a 
fright; I almost feared bloomers, I did, indeed. Lilian. It was 
a weight off me when she stepped in as dainty as j'ou please. 
As a rule, when a woman takes to queer ways and works, like 
doctoring, and engineering, and such, you may expect anything; 
anything, my dear." 

"Dorothy will never neglect her appearance," answers 
Lilian quietly. "She puts too high a value on that pretty face 
and figure of hers." 

"I am afraid, though, she has picked up some sceptical no- 
tions, for when I asked her if she went to worship every Sunday, 
she said: 'If it is true that work is worship, I think I may be 
counted among the faithful.' The worst of these clever girls is 
that one never knows Avhat they mean. By the way, I've invited 
the minister and Dr. Stuart to dinner. I must tell Dorothy to 
wear something pretty." 

"She will likely wear blue," says Lilian reflectively. "It is 
Dr. Stuart's favorite color." 

"Ble.ss me! What has that to do with it /" Aunt Jane answers 
testily. "Dorothy has forgotten all about him and his tastes." 

"There are some things a woman doesn't forget. I'll wager 
anything she wears pale blue to-night." 

But Dorothy is not gowned in the Doctor's favorite color. 
Maybe she has forgotten ; maybe she has not ; but anyway she 
is all in black, and her pretty head is held high, and the blue- 
grey eyes are clear and cold. In romances, people meeting as 
these two meet, blush, and pale, and look unuterrable things, 
but in real life — and Dorothv and the big blonde Scotchnutn are 



120 ACTA YlCTOPiIAXA. 

real people, mind you — they only shake hands and make com- 
monplace remarks. 

Aunt Jane congratulates herself on the presence of Mr. 
Wood Dixon, the brilliant divine. lie is a good talker, a bright, 
enthusiastic young fellow, lie has Doctor Dorothy out of her 
reserve before the first course is over, and telling of her work — 
its successes and failures— -before the dessert comes on. 

They do most of the talking. He praises her courage and 
perseverance in that hearty, honest way, so dear to a woman's 
heart, and intimates that if he had a sister he would like her to 
be just such a girl as this Dorothy. 

Dr. Stuart, who has grown a little graver, a little older, eats 
his dinner in the absent-minded fashion peculiar to him. He 
smiles when the Eev. Wood Dixon and Dorothy fall into a 
weighty argument, and disagree energetically. 

"Dorothy, I have been wondering," breaks in Aunt Jane, 
with that beautiful want of tact which distinguishes some 
people, "what would happen if you were to lose your heart to 
some man who disapproved of the whole thing — so many do dis- 
approve of it, you know. AVould you give up your profession to 
marry the — " 

"Not to marry the best man in the world. Aunt! But the 
best man in the world is not likely to want me," laughingly. 

"What do you think of it, Lilian?" asks Dr. Stuart. "Do 
you ever grow discontented with yourself because you are only 
a woman ? ' ' 

Lilian shakes her head. "No," she says in her caressing 
voice. "Ilome-keeping hearts are happiest. Dr. Stuart." 

Then she takes them into a dainty room and sings the same 
tender old songs she used to sing to them years ago. Dr. Stuart 
crosses over to Dorothy. "It is very pleasant here, but I must 
be going," he says. "Good-night." 

"So soon?" She lays her slim lingers for a moment in his 
broad palm ; her blue-grey eyes, full of a certain friendly indiffer- 
ence, look into his face. 

"I suppose I ought to congratulate you — I — " 

" Oh, don't trouble with the conventionalities. Good-night, 
Dr. Stuart." 

Later, in her room, she talks to herself after some such fashion 
as this: "Doctor Dorothy Allison, you are a spiteful, ill-condi- 



ACTA yiCTOEIAXA. 121 

tioned creature. You had a dear old friend ouce, but you 
haven't now, and it's your own fault. He took it into his stupid 
head to wound your vanity, and walk roughshod over your 
pride, and you won't forgive him. And he doesn't care a button 
whether you do or not — now." She laughs somewhat jerkily. 

' ' These home-comings aren 't half what we expect them to be, 
or else I 'm so wrapped up in my profession that I haven 't much 
natural feeling for kith or kin left. Aunt Jane wears on me, and 
Lilian^Oh, Lilian will go on making eyes at Doctor Stuart to 
the end of the chapter. I don't think he — but one can never 
tell. Those wise men can do very foolish things. Nothing seems 
the same. I shall go for a long walk to-morrow." 

So it happens that Aunt Jane and her pretty daughter go off 
to hear the Rev. Wood Dixon without Dorothy. That damsel, in 
a dark blue ulster, with fur boa on her neck, and a stout pair of 
boots on her feet, is away out on the river road by the old mill, 
looking as sweet and good as need be. 

The winter sunshine is out in dazzling brightness, and up 
through their thin coating of snow the brown bare bushes, the 
twigs, the clumps of weeds, the withered grasses lift themselves to 
catch the glow. There is a great stirring and singing among the 
naked boughs of the woods on either side, and the mill stream, 
though frozen over, refuses to be still, and goes racing and call- 
ing like a naughty child imprisoned in a room. Dorothy loves it 
all. After the rush of city life, this winter wood seems like a 
temple of silence. It is good to be alive. Patriotic emotions stir 
her. It is good to be young in this grand young country, where 
work waits every man and ever}' woman. Work is the thing. 

Dorothy's good angel may have led her to her old haunts for 
the express purpose of getting the pride and wilfulness from her 
heart, and Doctor Allan Stuart's good angel may have put liim 
in mind to visit old Betty Auld in her little hut below the mill. 
Anyway, an unusually pretty, unusually softened woman comes 
face to face with a big, homely man without warning, right 
where the winter sunshine falls thickest, and having no time to 
call up, the memory of her wrongs at his hands, greets him with 
unmistakable warmth. 

"Do you laiow, Doctor Stuart, 1 was thinking of you.'" giv- 
ing him her gloved hand. "This seems like old times, doesn't 
it?" 
3 



12-3 ACTA VICTORTAXA. 

"It does iudtH'd,'" luokiiig down at her. ' 'AVe might almost 
forget the last half-dozen years, and imagine you the nice little 
Dorothy who shared my rambles and spoiled mj^ hours of medi- 
tation, instead of the learned and clever Dr. Allison." 

"We were chums, weren't we.' I — I felt rather badly- last 
night. Poetry is not my favorite way of expressing myself, but 
those lines of Longfellow's kept running through my head: 

" 'The very tones in which we spake 

Had something strange I could but mark; 

The leaves of memory seemed to make 
A mournful rustling in the dark.' " 

There is a suspicious trembling in her voice. "I think we 
might be friends, Dr. Stuart." 

The Doctor, watchinu- her. forgets to answer for so long that 
she loses patience. 

"You can't forgive me for being cleverer than you thought,'' 
she cries. "It's too bad. I wanted to teach you that a woman 
can do what she makes up her mind to do, and here you are as 
prejudiced and sceptical al)uut lier as ever. I wonder why God 
makes Scotchmen so stubborn ! " ' This last reflectively. 

"Not one woman out of twenty could have done wliat you 
have done; and I wish it were any of tlie twenty but you,'' he 
returned. "For all that, you must not think I'm not proud of 
you. You went away a bright, light-hearted girl of twenty : you 
come back a woman of twenty-six, pi-oud and fair, with a full 
sense of your own power upon you — and I think I must be 
going. I'm a plain, blunt man, and may say things you would 
rather not hear." 

"Oh, go on,'' with a cnrl on her red lips, "a man prefers a 
winsome woman to a wise woman any time. Rail at me." 

"Doctor Dorothy Allison, you shall have it now, whether you 
wish to or not," he says deliberately. "I have more work here 
than I can do — a big house needing a mistress, a heart that has 
been empty ever since a certain grey-eyed girl went away. I 
want you. Re my partner." 

Through all th(» surprise, and something sweeter than sur- 
prise, as well, \\\v woman's vanity tlanies uj). "You've been very 
patient for so ardent a lover," she says. 



ACTA VICTORIAXA. 



123 



■'l"li make up for it, Dorothy," he cries eagerly, and they 
both laugh. "You see," he continues, "I was full of prejudices. 
I had a horror of women doctors. I tried my best to forget you 
and your obstinacy and your ambitions. And, old fool that I 
was, I thought I was doing finely — till last night." 

"And last night?" softly. 

"As soon as I saw you I whispered to myself, 'God bless her! 
How I love her I' I know you can't care for me, as — " 

"You blessed, faithful old Scotchman!" is all that Dorothy 
says; but she says it as only those grey-eyed, soft-voiced women 
can say things, and Dr. Stuart takes her in his arms without 
delay. 

There is a moment of delicious silence. Then he says, every 
bit as foolishly as if lie were twenty years younger, ' ' The sweet- 
est girl in the world! Xo. don't hide your face from me. One 
kiss for the long years of waiting, darling — and," as a happy 
afterthought, "One for the partnership, Dr. Dorothy Allison." 





3 
U 

Z 

o 

I— I 

H 

U 
O 

< 

OS 





QcA 






ft> 



3 <u 



TO, 

o> 
<2 



< ^ 

•a o 
Cfl"5 



•J 2 




What the College Course Should 
Represent 

L. E. HORNING, Ph.D. 

OTHING is more noticeable about the educational 
world of Ontario, and, in fact, of the Dominion, 
than the unrest and dissatisfaction everywhere in 
evidence. Anyone who travels about at all or has 
conversed witli representative men and teachers 
from all parts' of the Province will be struck with this seething 
discontent. This is the reason that so many remedies, cure-alls 
and improvements are being- suggested. But does it not seem 
that all these have the eflfect of new patches upon old garments? 
Somebody must arise who will make a thorough canvass of the 
whole situation from public school to university and, by a well- 
considered and independent analysis of conditions, so clearly 
state the relations of each to the other that there will be no weak 
spot in the system aud that the one will fit into the other in well- 
ordered symmetry. At the same time there must be ample scope 
given to originality or else the new system will become merely 
another dead machine, powerless to nudvc live men and women 
able to cope with, t'he demands of our new century. 

In this article it will be assumed that the chaos and cross 
purposes and the antediluvianism of the present sj'stem has all 
been thoroughly remedied and that we are ready to begin, as 
university men should, to set our house in order. Naturally 
enough, we must begin at the beginning by asking what a col- 
lege course is for? Tbis is a constantly recurring cpiestioii in 
the minds of many young men and women. And rightly so. 
Judging a tree by its fruits, it must be acknowledged that our 
so-called education is more or less of a failure. Our Bachelors 
and blasters of Arts have for the most part a very small influence 
in the life of our various communities. They sink back to the 
average level of the people about them instead of becoming lead- 
ers and guides. Therefore it seems very pertinent to enquire 
why these things are so. 



126 ACTA VICTOEIANA. 

In the Provincial University we have grown by accretions 
and by subdivisions and have brought along with us many a 
relic of past generations. We have, for instance, our very anti- 
quated scholarship system, especiall.y that of matriculation. We 
have the equally antiquated "lock-step" system of departments 
which, in all its ramifications, is a thing of wonder and mystery. 
Then we have grown so rapidly of late years, so many new de- 
partments have been created, and so many new options made 
possible that the Bachelor degree stands for nothing in particu- 
lar. And still further, we still cling to the useless and outworn 
pass course, rebaptized as general. 

But what is a college course for? ]\Iost assuredly not to fit a 
man for some special calling in life. This "practical" aim can 
be required of all sorts of technical and trade schools, but cer- 
tainly not of the Arts college. It is this that prevents the ^Modern 
Language course from becoming better adapted for culture than 
it is. Too nuicli prominence is given to trying to teach students 
to speak French, German, Italian or Spanish, instead of assum- 
ing that if a student needs a conversational mastery of a langu;ge 
he will seek out the environment in which such knowledge can be 
acquired easily, naturally and far more expeditiously than in 
our college clavsses. 

But there is also another feature of our college Life which is 
becoming dangerous to the true aim of a college course. These 
are the rapidly increasing "college activities," which in many 
cases present seductive allurements and lead the student to en- 
gage in something else than his real business during the four 
years of his undergraduate course. These activities have various 
names from "athletics" to "mission studies," from "slum work" 
to "dramatic clubs." Indeed the faculty of a college is consid- 
ered very exacting if objection is made to students engaging in 
mercantile pursuits during the already too brief terms, and any 
suggestion that vacations offer fine opportunities for collateral 
reading is nu^t with disdain. The field of knowledge is so wide 
and so vai'icd that four years is an extrenidy lii'icf period in 
which one may hope to acquire even a partial ac(iuaintance with 
but a portion of the field. A student needs to work very seri- 
ously and very methodically to get out of it a good training, and 
if he fails at all in this, then we can almost name the day when 
he will lose his leadership. If the college does not train for real 






c 


o *J 










. o 


< 




JO, 






i 








•3 (U 






ta^, 




t,^' 


. <u 




a o 


CQ W 




U. ♦- 






.w 


H 




a: '- 






o 






0, S 






,r »< 






S w 


— 










s 


4) i; 
m5 






. 3 




o 


^ "" 






«iH 




J= c 








^ 










XB 




> 




i_ 


OX 




D 


X 


3 n 


U 






U 




b SI 






cq'£ 




KW 


M^ 


(/5 






C/5 


^1 


b£ 



u 



he- 


^> 


o W 


^■S 


O? 






03 _^ 


a 






^< 


S 










> 




^ X 


::cu 


Si; 


^^s 






M 


^■? 



s^ k" 



■ o 



. o 



128 ACTA VICTOEIANA. 

leadership, and for a rising above the ranks, then it has failed in 
its mission. But if the college is to train for leadership in 
citizenship, the highest type in a democracy, then every student 
should be given a course that will qualify him to take such a 
position. This is what a college course should represent. 

Assuming, then, that we have made this point clear and have 
also indicated some points where both students and faculties 
should begin to reform, we may proceed to draft in general out- 
line a model course leading up to the B.A. degree. The first 
thing to be done is to make a uniform standard for matricula- 
tion. At present we have Honor matriculation. Senior matricula- 
tion which qualifies for entran';'e to an Honor Department, Junior 
Pass matriculation, Junior Teachers and Senior Teachers, four 
or five standards, with the result that cla.sses are very uneven in 
qualification in the first year. What should be done is to require 
the amount of work now covered in the first year with a passing 
mark of 50 per cent. The subject.s for this matriculation should 
be Latin, two other languages, Mathematics, Physics, English 
and Canadian History and English Literature. These subjects 
might be taken at one e.xamination and better, perhaps, divided 
into two. With such a matriculation and standard there could 
be no overloading of classes in the first year with beginners doing 
high school work. This whole course can be handled more effec- 
tively and under better conditions in the schools with the smaller 
classes and in the longer term than the very best teachers in the 
college can hope to do imder present conditions. This would 
also prepare the way for a union of the senior teachers' course 
with matriculation, and thus aid indirectly the working of the 
upper high school. Having established a uniform matriculation 
test, we can go on to the undergraduate course. That many of 
the honor courses are far too specialized is strongly held by 
many. That the present general] course is outworn is also widely 
believed. That there is little elasticity is well known. That many 
honor men are too one-sided in their training is also commonly 
felt to be true. If the B.A. is to mean anything it ought to mean 
a foundation of general culture and it ought also to give oppor- 
tunity for enough specialization, that the demand for teachers 
for our various schools could easily be supplied. We shall pro- 
ceed on the assumption that all students ought to be expected to 
have a thorough knowledge of the development of English 



ACTA YICTORIAXA. 



129 



literature and some idea of the history of the mother tongue, 
therefore four years' work in English would be required of every 
B.A. Three years in history, ancient, mediaeval and modern, 
would also be required. For the languages we should require a 
three years' course in one and a one year in a second. Every 
student should have a course in. the history of philosophy, a land- 
mark course, and a similar one in ethics. In economics a course 
of one year should be provided. In science there should be a good 
course in the history of biological thought and the same in 
geology. A popular course of half a year in astronomy would 
complete t'lie list of obligatory subjects. Each course would 
mean two hours a week, and the sum of hours for the four years 
in these required subjects would be 33. If we allow a choice of 
an additional 33' hours for special subjects we would have a total 
of 66 hours' work in the four years, which might be arranged 
according to the following scale : 



Matricilatiov. 


First Ykar. 


Second Year. Third Year. 


Fourth Year. 


English 
History — 
English 
Canadian 


English 2 
History 2 
(to 476 A.D.) 


English 2 
History 2 
(476-1453) 


English 2 

History 2 

(1453-1900 


English 2 


Latin 

Two of 
French 
German 
Greek 

Science 
(Physics?) 


Two of 

Latin ^ 

Greek 

P'rench 

German ^2 X 2 = 4 

Italian 

Spanish 

Hebrew J 
Science (Biology?) 2 

1(1 


One Language 2 

Science 

(Geology?) 2 
History of 

Philosopy 2 

10 


One 

Language 2 

Economics 2 
8 


Astronomy 1 

rEthical "I 
< Problems or >■ 2 
^Sociology ) 

5 




Special 8 
IS 


Special 8 
18 


Special 8 
16 


Special 9 
U 



This would mean that no student would be overloaded with 
hours, as is at present the case, and, therefore, there would be an 
opportunity for greater thoroughness in the chosen field. By this 
scheme the old general course is wiped out and a student has an 
opportunity of becoming proficient in some subject and allied 
subjects. But, above all, it provides a scheme by which it would 
be impossil)]e for any student to pass out of the university 
wholly ignorant of many questions of vital importance to the 
communitv in wliidi his lot will inevitablv be cast. 



130 ACTA VKTOKIAXA. 

But to those wholly enamored of the present "lock-step" 
system, it can be no great bugbear. If a man wants classics he 
will take the S hours given to languages in Latin and Greek, 
and in addition 38 hours more, or in all 41 hours, in pure classics 
in his undergraduate years. If he wants Modern Languages he 
will take the 8 hours in French and (lerman and have altogether 
41 hours in these languages, a far better course than he has at 
present. Or he may choose 20 hours in these and give the extra 
time to English or Italian or Latin or any other subject he 
chooses. It will be noted that the Modern Language course does 
not necessarily include English. ^Mathematics and the science 
courses would be nuich less specialized under the new conditions, 
and this is very largely held to be an improvement, if the B.A. 
degree is to be given to graduates in these courses. It would be 
quite possil)le, of course, to create a faculty of mathematics and 
natural science for these old departments and give a B.S. degree. 
According to the proposed reform for the B.A. course, the degree 
would have a recognized and stable value. It would also make 
it possible to do away with our present chaotic ]\I.A. regulations 
and build up a year's course for that degree which would mean 
something of permanent merit. The Ph.D. or Litt.D. would 
then follow on verv naturallv. 




Christmas in London 

and 

A Parisian New Years 

BY CARL Y. CONNOR 

^NCE again the greatest festival of the year approaches, 
and to the greatest city of the worUl the twentieth cen- 
tury Babylon Christmas conies as nowhere else. For 
here are the world's races gathered together. Here are 
environments innumerable. Here for a brief moment a spirit of 
altruism descends upon the City of Self. 

Its approach has been evident from the time wlien early in 
November the first colored supplements of Christmas periodicals 
began to brighten book-shop windows and railway-stalls. Now, 
on the eve of the great festival there is not a shop in broadest 
thoroughfare or narrowest by-way wliich is not decked out for 
the Christmas season. It is a substantial invitation that the 
butchers' shop extends; the confectioners are even more seduc- 
tive; but it is at Covent Garden ^larket that one finds the acme 
of festive decoration.. There there is a grand confusion of gleam- 
ing oranges, shining holly and spreading fir-trees. And one 
fancies he sees Christmas firesides such as Dickens has often 
pictured, and hears above the great confusion of the market the 
laughter of little children in the homes of ]\Ierry England. 

But finally the bustle and tumult, the crowding and con- 
fusion are ovei'. Gradually the shop-keepers extinguish their 
lights and put up the shutters. Christmas eve is sacred to the 
family. The markets, the music-halls, tlie theatres are lialf de- 
serted, ^lidnight finds the great tliorough fares given up to the 
policemen and a few stragglers. The great home festival has 
commenced — 'all London is under its own roof-tree, waiting for 
Santa Claus. 

Time creeps on and the quiet hours have commenced. Now 
and again the old tunes float out on the silence of the night. 



132 ACTA YICTOEJAXA. 

" The ^listletoe Bough " is rendered more melanclioly than ever 
the composer intended it to be by a cornet with a cokl. The 
waits are fast disappearing, but still in some parts of London 
their blatant blasts and scrapings arouse one to the unpleasant- 
ness of a damp morning — and dutiful generosity. The carols 
are far lovelier and their old-world words take us back to the 
days of the Yule log, the Squire, the stage-coach and the snow- 
clad England of a past century. 



It is Christmas morning. And people are slow to rise. 
Sometimes, of course, it's a necessity. When the family spends 
the day in the country, there is doubtless no end of bustling 
about before they all finally emerge, each laden with the almost 
universal brown-paper parcel — the gifts for aunt.s and cousins 
and grandparents innumerable. 

It's very likely that they will not have gone far before they 
are jostled by a Ijurly carrier, laden with a huge hamper, whose 
'* Perishable '" label suggests all sorts of additions to the Christ- 
mas dinner, and, if they are particularly late in getting off, they 
may meet the earliest churchgoers. These are carrying prayer- 
books instead of brown-paper parcels, for they are spending 
Christmas in their own homes. 

If we could return home with these after the .service it's a 
very happy scene indeed that we should find. The table is 
spread and waiting for a feast whose odors reach us intermit- 
ently. The firelight fiickers and dances on the walls, seeking 
out the holly berries over the mantlepiece and the evergreens 
twined in the gasalier. It is difficult to say which are happiest — 
the grown-ups or the children. The latter are much engrossed 
with the gifts that Santa Claus has brought them. Little boys 
are already testing the strength of new playthings. Little girls 
are enjoying the first sweets of motherhood in tender attentions 
to their new doll, and the little emln-yo poets and professors are 
deeply absorbed in tne pages of the new story-books. 

Of course, there are some children who have no dolls and 
story-books, some people who have no Christmas dinner. Some, 
by the nature of their work, have to make shift and take it where 
they can. Very probably tlie 'bus-driver's wife and daughter 
will li;i\i' to take his meat and jiuddiiig and sit with him in the 



ACTA YICTOEIANA. 133 

'bus to make it homelike. They invite the unmarried conductor 
to join them and he, appreciative bachelor, fetches beer from 
the nearest pulilic house. The Christmas dinners of the well-to- 
do begin alx)ut four o'clock. The aristocracy dine in the evening. 

At dusk the lamplighter, when he makes his rounds, hears 
many a sound of festival within. There is the bang of the 
Christmas cracker, the merry laughter of children and at times 
the sounds of an unmistakeable romp. 

Londoners are giving themselves up to the joy of living. 

After the merry parties have at last broken up and there 
have been good-byes all round, and when the excursionists have 
returned home, you venture out. All is silence but for a solitary 
policeman. The cats have the street to themselves; they are 
quite undisturbed. Even the dogs seem to be spending Christmas 
indoors. The great day has come to an end. You feel suddenly 
lonely. You pa.ss the cab-stand. It is empty. You pass the public 
house. It is shut. Hurrying home, you involuntarily wish tlie 
policeman " ^lerry Christmas." " Same to you, sir," he an- 
swers. Perhaps you put your hand in your pocket. It is past 
midnight and Boxing Dav has dawned. 



There are very many ways of watching out the Old Year, but 
I dare say you will not soon forget the dawn of a New Year on 
the English Channel. Perhaps it was calm, but it is not: probable. 
For, according to the common fashion, you will disembark under 
the vigilance of the Havre or Calais Customs officers, a very 
dejected person indeed, after a night in which there were many 
unsettled things besides the weather. And it will take a very 
large part of your journey up to Paris to acquire a suitable 
frame of mind to be introduced to the French capital en fete. 

That it is an important holiday is very evident. You've 
scarcely eznerged from your railway compartment into the great 
noisy station before you realize tliat. Such hurrying too and 
fro, the disgorging of in-coming trains, the whistles of outgoing 
ones, and everywhere and about the disconcerting jargon of a 
new language. A family party is just being "'Bon-voyaged." 
"Dear me," you say, "I thought the Parisian women were beau- 
tiful." Not all; many of them are just beautifully domestic. 



VU ACTA YICTORIAXA. 

But do you see Oncle Theodore and papa eml)raciiig 1 France 
is always effusive. 

When finally you are settled in your carriage (I hope you 
have made a definite bargain with the cabman) and are rolling 
along the Avenue de 1 "Opera, let us say. you will begin to realize 
why Paris is so pi-oud of its streets. They are so wide and 
straight and perfectly kept. Moreover, there is none of the 
irregular skyline of New York thoroughfares, and thus beauty 
of form is complemented by a delightful uniformity of greyish 
color. But it is not the grey of London, for it is far softer, far 
more capable of unlimited gradations in light and shade. 

But it is not the things so much as the people tbat are inter- 
esting. When you have eventually ridded yourself of your 
driver and arc piloting your.self about Paris streets you will 
realize this more and more. There is an exuberant friendliness 
about the people that you have found nowhere else. And you 
cannot but mark the absence of that "pride in the port, defiance 
in the eye" expression of the Englishman or the anxious, sharp- 
ened look of the American businessman. For the latter, the 
definition of a street is like tliaf of a straight line, the shortest 
distance between two points. Not so for the Parisian. For a very 
good reason has he been relentlessly fastidious about his streets. 
Since childhood he has been taking his promenades there, just 
as he is to-day. He lives there. As a result he dresses as nowhere 
else. Not that he is fojipish — picturesque, rather. As you stroll 
along you come upon an interesting series of pictures — ^the typi- 
cal Paris cabman, pausing unwillingly before the white baton 
of the soldierly sergeant de ville. Horse omnilmses clatter by 
and carts, driven by blue-bloused car men. smart broughams and 
gliding motor cars. On the pavement there is the elegant woman 
of fashion; the little work-girl, exquisitely tidy; red-trousered 
soldiers; long-haired poets, and natt}' officers: men of all 
nationalities and of none. 

It is through such a crowd as this that you will thread your 
way until attracted l\v a particularly fine equipage. You will 
dis-cover, if you follow it. tliat it is the President's day for re- 
ceiving guests. More or less punctually — always perfunctorily 
they arrive — the Presidents of the Senate and Chamber of Depu- 
ties, their carriages escorted by squadrons of cavalry, and the 
heads of the judic-iary, army and navy, with delegations from 




£3 



o — 



X -= 



< 



ecu 

. u 
>-> o 

. a 

u O 



c tx 

So 



136 ACTA VICTOEIAXA. 

the Academy and clergy. These received, the President, who 
has been in full dress ever since morning, drives off to return 
the calls of his more important guests. This is the official recog- 
nition of New Years. 

]\Ieanwhile it is being celebrated in the homes of Paris 
as the greatest festival of the year. Like the English Christmas, 
it is the great day for giving and receiving presents. So much 
is this the case that gift-giving sometimes becomes a burden, and 
there are rumors of thrifty French folk carefully packing away 
one season's gifts to be passed along the next. It is also the 
great family day. First thing in the'morniug the children jump 
up and (after seeing what St. Nicholas has brought them) are 
off to salute their parents and offer them New Year's wishes. 
And the day continues as it has begun — the younger membei*s 
of the family calling upon the older ones. And since, for the 
Frenchman, the family means his relatives, there is a general 
round of calling, culminating in a merry dinner at the home of 
the eldest, who is considered the head of the family. Con- 
sequently all day long Paris is in a perfect turmoil of hurrying 
to and fro. Cabs are waiting at every curb in the fashionable 
parts; the Bois and Champs Elysees are crowded. Young 
society men, looking as dashing as possible, are calling upon 
their lady friends with gifts of tiowers and confectionery, and 
the postman when he arrives is laden with New Year's cards 
from everybody. Truly the French New Year's is a great greet- 
ing day. 

But perhaps you'll think tliis is the only way New Year's is 
celebrated. Then start out for a walk with your destination 
across the river. The first thing that you will encounter is the 
beggars. One would think that some mendicant Pied Piper had 
brought them forth from every nook and corner of the great 
city. It is the one day of the year on which they can beg in 
freedom. And how they do beg, making the most piteous ap- 
peals, displaying the most dreadful wounds. But some of the 
adults and all of the children seem to catch the spirit of the day 
and are quite jovial. Certainly the little gamins are twice as 
impertinent if that be possible. 

Thus half-sad, half-amused, you reach the Latin Quarter. 
After that you are wholly amused, for the students are having 



ACTA VICTOEIAXA. 137 

the jolliest of liolidays. They are dancing and singing in little 
halls arranged for the purpose ; they are dining recklessly in the 
restaurants: on the boulevards they are promenading with their 
sweethearts. From the top stories of the high old-fashioned 
houses you hear the resonance of fiddles, the twang of a guitar, 
snatches of a comic opera or the laughter which rewards some- 
body's gift of story-telling. 

If 3'ou like you may have your New Year's dinner at one of 
the little Latin Quarter cafes. It's a hilarious time that you 
will have, and there may be some entertainment which doesn't 
appear on the menu. Or you may return, and after a wonder- 
ful evening at the opera, dazzled by the ornate grandeur of the 
building, the grace of the women, the ])eauty of the music or 
acting, you may dine sumptuously and expensively at some of 
the great restaurants like I\Iaxims or L 'Abbey, palaces of gilt 
and color. Whatever you do you'll be out late. There is a 
wonderful lure about night-time Paris. It is so delightfully 
injudicious. You cannot resist it. But finally when you do 
reach home, when your horse has gone clattering off down the 
silent boulevard, grey dawn is breaking over this City of Grey- 
ness. Reluctantly j'ou go inside. You have seen the cheerful, 
domestic, beautiful French capital at its best. For you have 
seen Paris on New Year's — the greatest of all French holidays. 




The Left Hand of St. Nicholas 



BY W. C. GRAHAM 




T was my first winter in the northern woods. I was not 

I there from choice. But, you see, the Kenny Construc- 
tion Company needed a time-keeper at their camp on 
the Vermillion River, and I needed a job. Hence my 
presence, about ten days before Christmas, in a snow- 
covered shack, that was dignified by the name ''Office," 
scrawled on a shingle and tacked to the outside of the 
rough, undressed pine door. 

There raced through my brain that night visions 
of home, with its bustling preparations for the holiday ; 
its brilliantl}' lighted streets, seething with throngs of Christmas 
shoppers ; its cheery greetings, and its pleasant little Yuletide 
surprises, planned for weeks by loving hearts. I was homesick. 
Therefore, I shook up the fire, viciously threw in another block, 
slammed the stove door noisily, grabbed my fur cap, blew out 
the light, locked the office door, and stepped out into the snow. 
I must have company. So I went to the only place I could get 
it — the bunk-house. Anyway, I always was, and still am of a 
rather democratic turn of mind. 

"Houly Tinder!" said ^Mr. Nicholas Flaherty, glancing up 
from his cards, as I kicked open the door of the crowded bunk- 
house and noisily stamped the snow from my shoepacks. "It is 
the toime boss himself. By my quid, bhoy, but ye luk loike the 
remains av a Thanksgivin' turkey. I^er-r-haps ye wud loike tlie 
loan av me razor. Or wud ye prefair to lose yer nixt month's 
wages in a frindly game?" 

"Cut out the comedy, Nick, or ye '11 have no use for a razor," 



ACTA VICTOEIANA. 139 

I snapped, as I sat down gTumpily by tlie stove to watch tlie 
aforesaid friendly contest. 

And as an example of iron nerve and snperior bluffing, that 
game was worth while watching. There was old Nick, the most 
reckless and skilful dynamiter in the north. Short, thin, wiry, 
wrinkled and warped was he, with a clay pipe stuck at a raky 
angle in his mouth — the hero of a hundred sprees, and ironically 
dubbed "Saint Nick." Across from him sat Fitzgerald, a 
grizzled and wind-ruddied foreman, with an eye that enabled 
him to control any kind of a gang. Paddy Tapling was there, 
too, with his queer little Newfoundland mannerisms; and Jimmy 
Ruff:', with a burr in his speech which betrayed the presence of 
oatmeal and "hielan' heather" in his early environment. 

As the game went on I fell to observing the players, wonder- 
ing at the reckless, thoughtless lives they lived ; marvelling at 
the nonchalance with which they risked money or life, and 
speculating as to whether they ever thought of home or loved 
ones. In my egotism I decided that "Saint Nick," at least, was 
devoid of all finer feelings. And that is where I made one big 
mistake, as you shall hear. 

I was roused from my rather uncharitable rt'verie l)y a word 
which cut into my lonesome soul like salt in an open sore — Christ- 
mas. Christmas, indeed! Humph! Who would be sentimental 
fool enough to mention that word in surroundings such as these? 

Nick was the guilty party. Said he: "It will be wan divil 
uv a white Christmas fer shure, bhoj^s." 

"White or green," yawned Paddy, "they all look alike to 
me. Give me two cards, Fitz." 

"Happy is the dealer in the big Jack Pot," chanted the fore- 
man. "Here's yer two, and much good may they do ye. Well, 
of course, you know we'll have plum-duiif on Christmas Day. 
And, Jimmy, me boy, I want ye should remember your weak- 
ness. Dough duff is hard on a sickly critter like yerself. " 

"Hoots, ye duffer," burred Jimmy. "Chr-r-ristmas is Chr- 
r-ristmas. If ye dinna believe me, gang awa aiul ask wee 
Tammy." 

"Shure now. an I niver thought o' the shaver," confessed 
Nick, "and the bhoy will jist doie ov grafe if Santy fergits to 
lave him an injine and car-rs. 'Twas himsilf thot was tillin' me 
ounly the day. Poor kiddie! It's a shame his dad is a camp 
blacksmith 'sted of a clur-rk in a toy-shop." 



140 ACTA VICTOEIAXA. 

The game went ou. But I had caught a strange note in Nick's 
voice. Furtively I glanced at him. Did I see a faint suggestion 
of tenderness in the seams of that hardened face .' I thought so. 
But discontent sat heavily upon me. I brushed aside the thought 
as ridiculous, and went back through the clear northern night 
to the lonely office. For my soul was blind just then to the possi- 
bilities of the handiwork of God in nature or in man. 

II. 

The next morning, after I had seen the last gang go out and 
wade off through the snow \ip the right-of-way, I was surprised 
by the sight of "Saint Nick," freshly shaven, and dressed with 
more neatness than usual, standing in the office doorway, a pair 
of snowshoes shoved under one arm. 

''Me son, "saj's he, "if yer not too busy thinkin" av the foine 
Christmas ye '11 have, wud ye wroite me a toime check fer as 
much av me wages a.s I haven't spint on gould watches and plug 
hats in this here emporium." 

"Why, Nick," I commenced to object, "don't you know we 
can't let you away now? The work — " 

"The wur-rk be damned," he cut in. " 'Tis a free eounthry, 
and Oi'm off fer a jaunt. So wiggle yer quill and let me git 
goin'." 

There was nothing to do but comply with his rather forcible 
request. I wrote him his cheque, and silently watched him tie 
ou his snowshoes. Then, with a kind of a sheepish grin on his 
face, he took the cheque, solemnly winked at me, and was off", 
pausing only long enough to wish me a "]\Ierry Christnms!" 
in a manner calculated to console the chief mourner at a funeral. 

That night the bos,?, Fitz, Paddy and J spent a very edifying 
half-hour around the office stove, speculating as to the probable 
destination, present and ultiiiiate, of our late co-laborer, ^Nlr. 
Flaherty. I heard yarn after yarn of the exploits of the little 
Irishnuin, on former occasions, when he had matched his money 
against the bottle. And after careful delil)eration we came to the 
very complacent conclusion that the psychological moment for a 
"tear" had arrived, and that our Celtic friend was now heading 
for Sudbui'N', I'um and ruin. Then we agreed lie was several 
varieties of a fool, and — forgot all about him. 

xVs the days dragged slowly by, however. T noticed a ([ueer 
and indelinable atmosplu're of uneasiness anil in>iiu-erity in the 



143 ACTA VICTORIAXA. 

camp. Chri.stuia.s was almost at hand. But instead of ignoring 
that momentous fact, everj'body seemed called upon to joke about 
it, and declare the old custom of Christmas a humbug; that is, 
everybody except Tommy Broom, the blacksmith's seven-year-old 
hopeful. He stoutly, withal sometimes tearfully, defended the 
wisdom of our fathers in celebrating the day. And further, he 
went so far as to declare 'before a grinning audience of husky, 
good-natured navvies, his faith in "Santy," and the acquisition 
of an "ingine, with real cars." And in all these forensic encoun- 
ters he had the moral support of little Sally, his four-year-old 
sister, whose round l)hie eyes fairly popped out from under her 
fur cap as Tommy expatiated on his favorite topic. 

I did not learn what was the source of the strange tone of 
insincerity which characterized our talk of Christmas till the 
night before Christmas Eve. Then, as I returned from the river 
with a pail of water, I almost stumbled over Jinnny Ruff, drag- 
ging a choice young green tree up behind the bunk-house. I 
grinned, and asked him if he was going to send it to "the folks 
at home." Later, I casually dropped into the foremen's room 
and surprised my callous friend, Fitz, in the act of manufactur- 
ing a pretty fair kind of a boy's sled. TTe answered my chuckles 
by tossing a handy bootjack at me, and I fled ignominiously. I 
next sauntered into the kitchen, and lo, and behold, here was 
Paddy Tapling popjnng corn ; Bill Sayea, the cook, busy dipping 
it in butter and syrup, and forming it into jjopcorn balls, while 
Danny ]\IcCregor, the cookee, was breaking tatfy out of two im- 
mense bread tins. By the stern look on the cook's face I knew 
I was an intruder. For the same old boy had solemnly sworn 
there 'd be no Christmas fussing in his kitchen. Therefore, I 
beat a hasty retreat. 

Outside, I paused, knee-deep in snow, and as I looked up at 
the stars I saw they were very beautiful. I forgot to be home- 
sick, and I went back and squared myself with all the conspir- 
ators by oft'ering to play Santa Claus for the camp Christmas 
tree — a festivity which they had all, jointly and severally, ridi- 
culed within my hearing not two days previously. And that 
niglit, as I crawled into my cot, after helping Fitz put the finish- 
ing touches on his sled, I thought of Tommy and Sally, dreaming 
long since of Saint Nicholas, the Christmas god, and I was glad. 
And, yes — ^I dreamt of Santa Claus, too. But how inexjilicablc 



ACTA VICTORIAXA. 143 

and incongruous! In my dream, the face of the jolly old Christ- 
mas hero was the impish, grinning countenance of Nicholas Fla- 
herty, as I had seen it when he wished me a "Merry Christmas." 

III. 

It was 7.30 on Christmas Eve. Supper was over, and the men 
had noisily trooped from the dining-room to the bunk-house. The 
latter place was now the scene of unusual activity. Jimmy 
Ruff and Danny ^IcGregor were putting the last touches to the 
tree, which now looked surprisingly gay, with popcorn balls, 
home-made candy, and tallow candles, laboriously manufactured 
b.y old Jerry Desautelle, the chore-boy. The room was filled -sdth 
a babel of sound. Here a group of Poles chatterad and giggled. 
There, a knot of Swedes grunted and consumed snuff. Yonder, 
a cluster of En^-lishmen laughed and yarned about Christinas 
doings at home. Paddy Tapling began to tune up his mouth- 
organ to the shuffling accompaniment of many pairs of restless, 
rough-shod feet. All was gaiety and suppressed excitement. 
There was no feeling of insincerity now. They had yielded to 
the spirit of Christmas, and they meant to enjoy the fun. 

"Now," shouted Fitz, "the hour is at hand. I hereby ap- 
point meself a committee of one to go fetch the kiddies." He 
went out on his errand amid a volley of laughter and applause. 
Soon he returned, bearing In-ight-eyed Tommy on one broad 
shoulder, and Sally, rosy and dimpled, on the other. He was 
followed by their father and mother, and the boss and his wife. 
They received a roaring welcome, and the men vied in teasing 
and amusing the excited kiddies. 

"Well, boys," announced Fitz, with a prodigious wink, "I 
think it's about time old Santy was gettin' around this way, don't 
you'" This remark was uproariously apx^roved by all, especially 
Tommy and Sally. Evidently it was my cue to act, so I silently 
slipped out to go to the office and don my disguise. 

As I stepped out into the clear, silent night, I was surprised 
to find mj-self face to face with the muffled figure of a man, who 
bore on his back a bulky pack. 

"Ye gods!" I ejaculated, upon recovering my composure, 
"If it isn't 'Saint Nick' himself. Where in thunder did you 
spring from ? ' ' 

"What's that to ye?" answered 3Ir. Flaherty, with his usual 
grimace. "If Oi hev a moind to play Santy and thramp to Sud- 



144 ACTA YICTOEIAXA. 

bury for the goods, it's no affair av your.s. Now, thell me, what 
is all the noise about insoide?" 

'Tis a Christmas tree we're having," I answered, '"and 
I am to be Santy. The kiddies are in there just bursting with 
excitement, and I must be oft' to the office to put on my togs." 

"The divil a bit ye will, me foine friend," averred Nick; 
"but ye '11 allow me the playsure ov takin' yer part this night. 
I'm all primed up fer it. And, what's more, ye '11 say nuthin' 
av who Oi am, but kape yer mouth shut with yev usual good 
sinse. ' ' 

So, again I gave way to Nick. We hastened to the office. 
The little Irishman drew from his pack a bushy white false whis- 
ker, and donned it. Then he pulled his fur cap down over his 
eyes, put on my big coonskin coat, grabbed up his pack, and 
together we started for the bunk-hou.se. 

There was surprise evident on the faces of all the men when 
I entered in my usual attire and announced that Santy was just 
outside. But there was no time for questions, for the door was 
opened, and in walked the old boy himself. 

Tommy, on a bench, was fairly dancing with excitement, and 
Sally's blue eyes distended with delighted wonder. Santy walked 
over to them and gave them each a great hug and smack. And it 
struck me there was a wonderful tenderness in the way he did it. 
Tommy giggled, and Sally didn't know whether to laugh or 
cry, but finally decided to laugh. 

Then "Saint Nick" made his famous speech, and for the first 
time we became aware that Santa Claus was born in Ireland. 

"Gintlemin," he began, "If Oi hed Imowed ther m^uz so 
many kids in this camp I wud hev brought yez all a toy. But 
fer some toime now I hev been observin' Tommy and Sally here, 
and I foind they are good children, and very kind to ould navvies 
what hez no kiddies of their own. I hev therefore briing Tommy 
a rale injine, with a sthring av cars, and Sally a rale loive doll, 
what cries and goes to shleep. And I wud ask Misther Fitz- 
gerald if he wud jist shtep this way and hilp me unload the 
goods. ' ' 

"Well, I'll be jiggered," said Fitz, mindful of the presence 
of ladies, "if it isn't that spalpeen of a Ni . I beg yer par- 
don. I mean, alriglit, ^Ir. Santy. I'm with you. Hand out the 
gew-gaws." 




U (ft 

a o 
ii> u 



1 — " 



u Z 

• o 
Ox 






146 ACTA VICTORIAN A. 

And then followed a few moments of happiness such as, I am 
sure, will never be surpassed, for Tommy and Sally. The bulky 
pack was opened, and "ingine and cars," dolls, doll beds, an air- 
gun, a toy pistol and sword, and a confused medley of those 
things Avhich delight children were poured forth and piled at 
the foot of the tree. To these treasures were added the homely, 
but api^reciated, gifts contributed by the men at the camp. And 
then the kiddies were turned loose to enjoy themselves to the 
full. And they did it. They filled the bunk-house with delighted 
cries of excitement as each new treasure was discovered. And 
the men joined in and shouted with them at every find. 

Then Paddy, with his mouth-organ, struck up "AVe Won't 
Go Home Till ]\Iornin'." Everybody began to beat time; then 
everybody began to sing; and I ti41 you that for more than an 
hour we raised one glorious old row. for the excitement and joy 
of the children was contagious. And when it was time for the 
tired and happy youngsters to go home to bed, everybody was 
shaking hands with everybody else and wishing him a "Merry 
Christmas. ' ' 

Then, as ]\Ir. and ]\Irs. Broom, laden with the spoils of 
"Santy," mar.shalled their family for the return, old Nick got 
up on the table and yelled, "Now, then, three cheers for the 
kiddies."" They were given in a way that shook the dust off 
the rafters. And then Fitz. not to be outdone, jumped up on 
the table, pulled off ]\Ir. Flaherty's beard, and demanded: 

' ' Three cheers for ould Nick, the biggest hypocrite that ever 
sneered at the spirit of Christmas."' 

When the cheers were given, and all was over, I went out into 
the great silent northern night. Before me lay the river, clad in 
white and glistening in the moonlight. Beyond was the great 
pine forest, snow-draped, yet black with mystery. Above were 
the moon and the stars, set in a clear sky, like diamonds scat- 
tered over sapphire velvet. And, as I looked, there came to my 
heart the song of the shepherd of old: 

"The heavens declare the glory of God, 
And the firmament showeth His handiwork."' 

And to this I reverently added : 
"Aye, and so doth the heart of man." 

THE EXD. 




3lrau iBlrutrtl 

WHEN we say Qood=night, dear, 
And softly slip away 
^ To Land of Heart's Delight, dear. 

Let those who love us say : 
"The sunshine in her tender eyes 
Made bright the darkest day." 




148 



ACTA yiCTORIAXA. 



India-Rubber 




NDREW CARNEGIE, who must by now be con- 
ceded a celebrity which, if ephemeral, is none the 
less real, is reported to have said that were he to 
])egin again his race for fortune, it would be the 
rul)l)er industry that he would select as his avenue 
thereto. 

Certain it is that India-rubber phiys a most j)ro]uinent role 
in modern civilization. From the babe which, Icnowing not the 
gross deception ])eing practised, gurgles contentedly at the nozzle 
of a nursing bottle, and the small boy with a catapult, who dis- 
charges, with diabolical precision, wads of paper at the inviting 
baldness of his teacher's pate, to the hoary octogenarian who, 
if he cannot afiford an electric heater, warms his chilly extremi- 
ties with a hot-water bag — the human animal is more or less 
continually in need of articles made of India-rubber. 

Tlie first known reference to this interesting substance dates 
back to the discovery of the New World by Columbus, who, dur- 
ing his second voyage, noticed that the inhabitants of Hayti 
amused themselves by playing with l)alls made from the gum of 
a tree. 

Again, we know that the Spanish conquerors of ^Mexico made 
use of the same gum to coat their hempen cloaks as a protection 
against the rain, whilst at the Court of ]\lontezunui in the ancient 
Aztec city which is now the City of ^Mexico, they played a sort 
of tennis in walled patios with balls of India-rubber. It is in- 
deed a singular fact that in the depths of the Guiana forests and 
in the remote Indian villages on the tributaries of the Amazon, 
as also in the heart of Africa, similar rubber balls still serve to 
amuse the dusky aborigines, and often it is only in this way that 
travellers becom(> aware of the existence of rubber-yielding trees 
in the vicinity. 

The natives, however, very early learned other important 
uses for this valuable gum, and manufactured from it crude but 
efficient bottles, water-proof sheets and boots. 



ACTA VICTOEIAXA. 149 

It was not until ahuiit 1770, on the other hand, that India- 
rubber was introduced into Europe. About this time it began 
to be used in England for effacing pencil marks, and its name — 
India-rubber — was given it on account of this property. Soon 
after, the chemists investigated its properties and found solvents 
for it, with the result that in 1828 we have the first real India- 
rubber industry — the manufacture of water-proof garments by 
Charles Mackintosh. 

In 1839 Goodyear revolutionized the industry by inventing 
vulcanization, and, with the tremendous impetus thus given, the 
manufacture of rubl)er goods has advanced by leaps and bounds, 
almost every ncAv invention revealing further applications and 
necessitating increased production. 

India-rubber or caoutchouc is contained, in the form of an 
ennilsion, in the hfr.r or milk of certain tropical plants. This 
white to cream-colored substance is quite diiTferent from the sap 
of the tree, and its use, if any, to the plant, has not yet been 
demonstrated. The rul)l)er swims in this litpiid in the form of 
very minute globules, the diameter of which is in the neighbor- 
hood of one ten-thousandth of an inch. In order to ol^tain this 
valuable fluid, which is found just inside the bark, the natives 
make numerous V-shaped incisions in the latter, taking care not 
to pierce the cambium, or growing layer, which surrounds the 
trunk inside the bark. 

The latex is then collected in suitable vessels and the im- 
portant process of coagulation or sejDaration of the gum from 
the remainder of the milk, is commenced. The methods followed 
for this purpose vary widely in difPerent countries, the essential, 
however, being either heat or some chemical reagent. 

■ In Amazonia, where the finest rubber is produced (the Para),- 
the method followed is that of " s'mol\:ing. '' A wooden paddle is 
dipped into the latex, and then held in the smoke of a small fire. 
After the first layer of liquid has been evaporated, leaving a 
coat of ruliber, the paddle is again dipped in the pot and the 
smoking process repeated, layer after layer being added in this 
way unlil a large loaf-like mass of dry rubber is obtained. 

The method of smoking is conceded to be the most successful 
of all devices for coagulatioii. its advantages being tlie thorough- 
ness and uniformity witli which every part of the latex is sub- 



150 ACTA A^ICTOEIAXA. 

jected to tlie heat and also the ])reservative action due to the 
presence of creosote and other antiseptics, in the smoke. 

An entirely ditferent, although, perhaps, even more interest- 
ing method, is that employed by the natives of West Africa. 
These, after removing their clothing (if this is necessary) place 
an uplifted hand against the trunk of the rubber tree, just be- 
neath the incision in the bark, and allow the latex gradually to 
trickle over their bodies until they are completely encased by a 
layer of the thick, viscous liquid. The natural heat of the body 
then suffices to evaporate and coagulate this layer, leaving them 
the possessors of a waterproof suit of crude India rubber. 
After this ])rocess has been repeated until the layer has attained 
a sufficient tliickness, the native proceeds to peel it off exactly in 
the manner that one would remove a glove — or a sitocking. The 
method has some defects, but is cleanly (in most cases at least) 
and, taken all in all, quite satisfactory. 

The world's supply of crude rubber is drawn exclusively 
from three regions: the tropical American, including the West 
Indies; the tropical African, including ^Madagascar, and the 
Indo-i\Ialay, including Oceania. Each of these regions furnishes 
climatic conditions favorable for the growth of distinct types of 
rubber trees, and this inherent variety, together with the differ- 
ences in curing (the collective term used to describe the coagula- 
tion and subsequent drying of the rubber) makes it easy to 
understand why there are such great differences in the quality 
of the crude rubber shipped from these regions. 

However, even at best, crude rubber possesses certain defects 
which render it quite unfit for use as such in the Arts. It cracks 
when cold, it is sticky when hot, and it usually has a vile smell, 
so it is not to be wondered at that in the early stages of the 
rubber industry its popularity was short-lived. 

Under the term Vulcanization, then, are grouped the various 
devices designed to remove the undesirable qualities of crude 
rubber mentionel above. The process, as originally invented 
by Goodyear in 1839, consists in the treatment of the crude 
rubber (cleaned and dried if necessary) with flowers of sulphur, 
and the subsequent heating of the mixture. The latter is now 
carried out in an hermetically sealed boiler where steam is in- 
jected at a suitable pressure. A sojourn of three to four hours 
is sufficient, then, for vunlcanization. 



ACTA VICT OKI AX A. 151 

Other methods of vulcanization are in use, but present no 
essential differences : sulphur or its chloride being the necessary 
ingredient in all cases. 

If, however, the heating be continued long enough the rub- 
ber, instead of coming out with increased elasticity, is changed 
to a hard black solid scarcely recognizable as the same substance. 
Ebonite, for this it is, has now become almost as indispensable 
as India rubher itself — finding, as it does, the most varied appli- 
cations: from hairliruslies, in fact, to submarine cables. 

The question of artificial rubber is one of considerable in- 
terest, but it is not too mucli to say that the success thus far 
attained is quite insignificant. Rubber lias been made from other 
chemicals, but the cost of production is at present entirely pro- 
hibitive and the natural rub])er, supplemented by that obtained 
from plantations scientifically managed, seems destined to be 
the only source of supply for a long time to come. 

In conclusion, if aerial navigation should some day make travel 
on terra firma obsolete, at least one great market for rubber 
would vanish, and as a result of the consequent fall in values, it 
might well be that the price of tennis balls would cease to soar — 
a consummation devoutly to be wished. 

W. B. W 



152 ACTA VICTORIAXA. 



ht 30il|ll 0f Mtatt 



^'IITHENCE ride ye, O Knight, o'er the moorland wild ? " 
W " 1 follow the Star of the Holy Child." 

*' Did'st meet the travellers laden with gold 
By the frozen lake or the hemlock old ? " 

*' One only I met, and a sweet voice heard, 
'Twas a peasant lad with a wounded bird." 

*' In the oaken hall did the rose wine glovs^, 
The bells ring out through the night and the snow?" 

*' By a cottage fire, as 1 rode along, 
I heard the soft strain of a quaint old song." 

" Was the heath all gold with a wondrous light, 
The berries shine red through a mist of white?" 

*' I saw but the light of that pure, high star. 
And the drifted pearl of the hills afar." 

*' But what did ye see where the path winds higher ? " 
" The distant gleam of a fair church=spire." 

*' Then linger, O Knight, to our revel draw nigh — 
Wilt thou pass the joy of the Christmas by ? " 

*' Out on the moorland my vigil I keep, 
Where the world lies wrapped in a silver sleep." 

E. K. G.,'10. 




Book Reviews 



Milton's Tenure of Kings and Magistrates. Edited by Rev. 
William Talbot Allison, M.A., B.D., Ph.D., Professor of Eng- 
lish in Wesley College, University of Manitoba, Winnipeg. 
Cloth, $1.50 ; paper, $1.25. 

Prof. Allison was for several years in the English Department 
of Victoria College, and we are pleased to see that Professor 
Albert S. Cook, Litt. D., Professor of English in Yale Univer- 
sity, and the distinguished editor of the well known series, "Yale 
Studies in English, ' ' in which this volume appears, says of Prof. 
Allison 's edition of Milton 's ' ' Tenure of Kings and Magistrates, ' ' 
that it " is a noteworthy attempt to do for that treatise what has 
never been done before — to present the exact text of the first 
edition (1649), with the variant readings of the second edition; 
to suggest in an introduction the points of view from which the 
tract may be regarded : and to provide in the notes an explana- 
tion of the difficulties. The views of such a champion of liberty 
and rational government as ^lilton are always worthy of atten- 
tion and now perhaps more than ever, since such multitudes of 
people are finding their personal account in the endeavor to 
reconcile the two. Two of the leading ideas which Dr. Allison 
finds in the treatise have a special bearing upon our situation at 
the present time (p. xv.) : The power of kings and magistrates 
remains fundamentally in the people as their natural birthright ; 
and the king or magistrate may be chosen or rejected, retained or 
deposed, by the people. His introduction deals with twelve such 
5 



154 ACTA VKTOEIAXA. 

topics as historical situation, purpose, leading ideas, background 
of political thought, sources and style ; and an appendix con- 
tains a history of tyrannicide such as I know not where to find 
elsewhere in English." 

Prof. Allison points out that ^lilton in his first apology for 
the Commonwealth, the defender of Cromwell and his party, 
owed much to the French pamphleteers of the sixteenth century, 
and they in their turn derived their teaching from mediaeval 
writers. 

Milton takes the part of the people against the doctrine of 
the divine right of kings. The Jesuits of France had stoutly 
maintained this position, and Milton availed himself of their 
teaching. Dr. Allison significantly remarks, "It is one of the 
remarkable facts of history, that the doctrine of the sovereignty 
of the people came from the bosom of the Roman Catholic Church, 
the arch-foe of modernism and the determined obstructer of 
religious liberty. Upholders of this church, however, both in 
the Middle Ages and in the sixteenth century, emphasized the 
power of the people in order to check the growing independence 
of the king." It is rather paradoxical that militant, Rome- 
hating Puritans should have gone to Rome for their logic. 

But ]\rilton used the writings of Protestant reformers as well. 
Dr. Allison has carefully traced the quotations of Luther, Calvin 
and others to their sources and has discovered that ]\Iilton has 
made most unscrupulous use of his authorities. He tries to in- 
duce his readers to believe that Luther and Calvin are on his 
side of the controversy, and in quoting other Protestant writers 
he often .suppresses a word or phrase. ]\[ilton 's use of Scripture 
was highly ingenious and unscrupulous. 

Dr. Allison in his introduction gives a valuable description 
of the religious conditions prevailing at the time of the execution 
of Charles I. He describes in vivid style the various political 
parties, particularly the Presbyterians, whom Milton attacked so 
fiercely in his pamphlet. Prof. ]\Iasson could find no evidence 
of the vice of pluralism among the Presbyterian divines. Dr. 
Allison has succeeded in discovering several cases showing that, 
though ^Milton was guilty of gross exaggeration, his main asser- 
tion was true. 

As a by-product of his researches in writing this book, the 
author has done a fine piece of work in reviewing the history of 



ACTA VICTOEIAXA. 155 

tyrannicide. Some sixteen pages of appendix are devoted to this 
subject. W. E. MacNiven. 



We have received the following very interesting and helpful 
volumes: Vol. I and II Historical Educational Papers and Docu- 
ments of Ontario, 1792-1852, and Vol. I Schools and Colleges of 
Ontario, 1792-1910, the author being J. George Hodgins, I.S.O., 
M.A., LL.D., F.R.G.S., of Osgoode Hall, Barrister-at-Laiv, Ex- 
Deputy Minister of Education, Historiograph tr to the Education 
Department of Ontario. 

It is undoubtedly of great interest to all our readers to know 
that Dr. Hodgins is an old student of the Upper Canada 
Academy and Victoria University, 1840-1844. Dr. Hodgins is 
a pioneer, who is now in his 91st year and 67th year of active 
public service. 

We commend these volumes to careful enquirers after early 
educational conditions and fonuations in our province. To 
those interested in the growth of state education in the early 
days of Upper Canada they are books of rare value. 

Vol I, Historical Educational Papers and Documents of 
Ontario contains the original documents of the Grammar and 
Common School Acts of 1807-1816 and 1820, as well as those of 
1841 and 1843 passed after the union of the Provinces of 1840, 
which are very interesting. The Royal Charter to the Upper 
Canada Academy atCobourg in 1836, modified by the Provincial 
Legislature in 1841 should be of especial interest to Victoria 
students. The following are also worth}' of notice : Royal Char- 
ter of the University of King's College, 1827; Royal Charter for 
the University of Queen 's College at Kingston in 1841 instead of 
the Provincial Act; Bishop Straclian's Historical Address, de- 
livered at the opening of King's College University on the 8th 
of June, 1843 ; the introduction into the House of Assembly in 
1847 of three university bills by the Honorable John A. J\Iac- 
donald; a summary of the reasons why the Macdonald Univer- 
sity scheme should be supported by the Reverend Doctor Ryer- 
son. 

Vol. II of these educational papers contains the more import- 
ant historical papers relating to the progress of education in the 



ACTA YICTOEIAXA. 157 

Proviuce of Ontario from 1853-1868. The following papers in 
this volume are of immense value as throwing light on modern 
questions: Confidential report of the Governor-General on the 
Separate School Question of Ontario ; discussion and final settle- 
ment of the Separate School question by the incorporation of the 
law on the subject in the Imperial Act of Confederation in 
1865; exposition of the law and regulations on the subject of 
religious instruction in the schools of Ontario ; other papers of 
historical interest are: Lord Elgin's Official Report on the School 
System of Upper Canada and Ontario ; Report of an Inquiry in 
regard to schools of technical science in United States by Doctors 
J. G. Hodgius and A. MacHattie ; Reports of Dr. Ryerson in 
regard to the instruction of the deaf and dumb and on the sys- 
tems of education in Europe. 

In the volume on Schools and Colleges of Ontario, 1792-1910, 
Dr. Hodgins has compiled a very interesting and valuable ac- 
count of the way in which the various cities, towns, villages 
and townships in the Province had availed themselves in securing 
educational facilities. They depict under what often very 
discouraging and disheartening circumstances local schools of 
the various kinds were established. They were in many cases 
private institutions at first, then subscription and rate bill schools 
were established, and finally, after a prolonged contest and weary 
discussions on the subject at the yearly meeting of the rate- 
payers in each locality, the triumph of the principle of the free 
schools was accomplished. This was embodied in Dr. R^'erson's 
comprehensive School Act of 1871. 

F. A. C. 



Although the commercial and political relations of Canada 
with the United States have always claimed an important place 
in the view of the Canadian public and much has been said about 
them by press and platform, yet little attention has been paid 
to the subject by economists or historians. Especially during the 
past ffiw months has it been very prominent. Unfoi'tunately, the 
discussion from the beginning down to the present has been 
colored more or less by bitter partisan feelings and the need 
of an impartial investigation into the subject has been distinctly 
felt. 



158 ACTA VICTOEIAJ^A. 

We are in receipt of a work entitled, ^'Annexation, Preferen- 
tial Tariff and Reciprocity," by Messrs. Cephas D. AUin, B.A., 
LL.B., and George M. Jones, B.A. (Miisson Book Co.), which 
deals with an important phase of our commercial and political 
history — ^the annexation movement during the troublous period 
of Lord Elgin's administration. In showing how nearly Canada 
came to being a part of the Union to the south of us, the book 
comes as a revelation to the average Canadian who, blessed with 
a long period of prosperity, is firm in his determination to re- 
main British. As recently as 1849 the movement for annexation 
to the United States was widespread, embracing men of both 
political parties, of all races and creeds. Members of the Orange 
Order and of Le Parti Rouge, High Tories and Clear Grits, all 
endeavoured to incorporate Canada with the States, hoping 
thereby to effect a cure for the ills of the country. Others wished 
merely to sever the British connection, making Canada an in- 
dependent nation. The agitation, which was carried on with 
great bitterness, was due to the long depression caused by the 
adoption of Free Trade in Britain in 1846, the belated removal 
of the Navigation Laws, and the failure of Canada to effect free 
entrance to United States markets. 

The failure of the movement is shown to be due to the loyalty 
of the French clergy, to the revival of trade, but, more than all, 
to the self-sacrificing loyalty of the bulk of English-speaking 
population Avho were resolved to cling to Britain even at great 
cost. Another factor was the distaste felt towards uniting with 
a country permitting the existence of slavery. 

The book is valuable in shedding new light on a period when 
Canada was really at the parting of the ways. It is made graphic 
by the method of letting ' ' the chief participants in these stirring 
events tell their own contradictory stories." Incidentally, in 
dealing with the subject, contemporary opinion in Britain, the 
Maritime Provinces and the LTnJted States is touched upon. 

A. H. P. 



One of the most valuable publications received this year is 
the volume just issued on "Lands, Fisheries, Game and Min- 
erals,'" h\j the Dominion Commission of Conservation. Tlu* ])ook, 



ACTA VICTOEIAXA. 159 

representing as it does a great deal of exacting research work 
offers a reliable mass of information that is at once instructive 
and entertaining. It is a large volume of some 525 pages, sub- 
stantially bound in cloth and fully illustrated throughout with 
maps, diagrams and two-color photo engravings. 

The section devoted to Lands describes the agricultural survey 
of one hundred representative farms in each province, made by 
the commission in order to ascertain just what the condition of 
agriculture is in Canada. An article on agricultural production 
in Canada indicates just what each province has produced of 
field crops, fruit and live stock since 1891, and also gives crop 
areas and comparative crop yields. 

The section on Fisheries and Game is a valuable compen- 
dium of facts and conclusions by various experts. In view of 
the frequent disputes over jurisdiction in the case of fisheries 
between the Provinces and the Dominion, the analysis of the 
clauses of the British North America Act referring to fisheries 
which shows what powers each authority has is very timely. 
Among those contrilniting articles of a special nature are Mr. 
James White, Secretary of tlie Commission ; Mr. M. J. Patten, 
Assistant Secretary, and Mr. C. W. Gauthier, a practical fisher- 
man. At the end of this section a statistical article gives the 
amount of revenue derived from the fishery and game resources 
of each province. 

The mineral section of the report opens with a summary of 
the Provincial and Dominion laws and regulations respecting 
mining. An exhaustive article on the "Conservation of Mineral 
Resources," by W. J. Dick, IMining Engineer for the Commis- 
sion, takes up each mineral of economic importance in Canada, 
showing the extent of the deposits, the consumption and the 
method of mining, and recommends measures for conservation. 
The volume throughout represents one of the most thorough and 
complete records of investigation and research that lias come 
to our notice. Ed. 




Peripatetic Jottings 

Some Rambling Reminiscences of Two Years' Vagabondage on 
half a dozen (more or less) Chromatic Journals. 

BY J. VERNON McKENZIE, A.B., '09 

Editor "Acta," 1908-9 



TO be invited by a woman to watch her commit suicide ; to 
have the managing editor throw a typewriter at your 
head ; to thrice write up the obituary of a man, and each time in 
good faith; and to be handed a cheque for $150 when you ex- 
pected only $1.50 — all these may be 
classed as unusual experiences. Yet each 
one of these occurred in the everyday 
work of newspapermen in the Pacific 
Northwest during the past three years, 
and came under my personal notice, as I 
worked along with the scribes to whom 
these things happened. 

Newspaper reporters, newspaper edi- 
tors, newspaper salaries, newspaper jobs 
,^^ and newspaper ethics are not as stable 
- in the Western States, or even in West- 
ern Canada, as they are in most places 
in the East, particularly in Ontario, and consequently, even a 
brief experience mixing with toilers on the daily newspapers out 
towards the Pacific Coast presents situations which are interest- 
ing, amazing and educative. 




ACTA VICTOR.IAXA. 161 

In the first month of the year 1910 a reporter, G , on the 

Seattle Post-Intelligencer, was sent by his City Editor to a cer- 
tain prominent hotel. On entering the room from which thg 
summons had come, the reporter saw a woman, apparently under 
thirty, who greeted him calmly, and told him to take a chair, 
while she lit a cigarette. The woman threw on a dressing sacque, 
and then sat down on a davenport. 

"Hand me that glass of water from the table," she asked 
G — . She took it, took out a small package from her clothing, 
and poured some powder into the water. 

"Here's luck to you, boy," she said, half-hysterically, and 
then lay down. The newspaperman didn't know what to make of 
it, but thought she might be just taking a "bracer" before giving 
him the "story,'' and so he waited. 

"Well?" he queried. 

"Oh, I'll have something to tell you soon. You can rest 
assured that you will have a story which will be absolutely 
unique. You see, I've just taken poison, and I thought that you 
might like to write up how it feels." 

"What!" he yelled, as he jumped to his feet, his eyes bulg- 
ing, and half -incredulous. 

"Yes, it's true. I'll be dead in twenty minutes. Get out 
your pad and pencil," she said. 

But the reporter, spurred into activity by the realization 
of the fact that she ]MIGHT be telling the truth, and remember- 
ing that it was HE who handed her the water, even if she put the 
powder in it herself, grabbed the hall telephone, got the clerk, 
and a doctor was on the spot in less than five minutes. He ex- 
amined her, administered an antidote, later used the stomacli 
pump, and saved her life. 

She had told the truth. She had taken poison. 

But the reporter never wrote the story. 

(£?• t?* t^^ 

One of the most picturesque figures in American journalism, 
and occasionally classed with Henry Watterson and Arthur T. 
Brisbane, principally for his individuality, is Colonel Alden J. 
Blethen, managing editor of the Seattle Times. The "Colonel," 
as he is known to the boys worldng under him, is a huge, ner- 
vous, fiery-tempered old codger, with a shock of unruly, mottled- 



162 ACTA VICTORIANA. 

grey, wavy hair, and an attitude that is best expressed by the 
one word, belligerent. To some he poses as a tyrant, but many 
kindly deeds can be laid at his door. He is a tighter, is controlled 
by his whims, works eight to eighteen hours a day, has built up 
in a dozen years a paper from nothing to sixty thousand per 
day, and in 1909 cleared $234,000 out of the ' ' rag. ' ' 

Not so long ago, one of the assistant editors on the Times 
angered him. There was a red-hot row, as usual, and it ended 
by the Colonel throwing a brand-new typewriter at the head of 
the other man in the argument. The machine missed its mark 
and was smashed to smithereens when it lit in the hall outside the 
door. That ended the argument. 

And the Colonel made the assistant editor buy another type- 
writer ! 

Once the Colonel wrote a "story" for the Times that was 
particularly violent. The Colonel was in a "violent" mood. His 
son, and right-hand man, got hold of a proof of the aforesaid 
"story," ordered it held out, and then went to another part of 
the Times Building, called his father up on the 'phone, and told 
him what he had done. Just then the presses started, but 
Blethen, Jr., didn't wait to .see the Suburban Edition that day. 

ft t^ ?.5* e,?* 

One of the crack desk men of the Seattle Times rejoiced in 
the euphonious name of Bimch. A few years ago he read copy 
on a "story" of a man who had been "killed" on the Seattle 
waterfront. He headed it up, marked it front page, as it was 
an unusual way that the man chose to die, and in due course the 
story came out with a banner-line. 

Three days later the man himself came in, denied that he 
was dead, and asked for a retraction. This was denied, and all 
the satisfaction he was given was that which a New York Sun 
editor once gave to a man in a similar predicament. 

"The Times says j'^ou're dead, and you're dead. But we'll 
publish your birth if you like. ' ' 

Bunch went up to work on a paper in Fairbanks, Alaska, and 
one night the "flimsy" carried a story about the same man. He 
had been killed in an explosion, according to the despatch, along 
with a couple of others. Again his "obit" was recorded. 



ACTA VICTORIAN^A. 163 

A few months later Bunch handled the ' ' story " of a man who 
had fallen otf a sailing vessel on a dark, stormy night, and was 
believed to have been drowned. It was the same man. He had 
recovered from the effects of the explosion, and had not even 
seen his second obituary. 

A few months later this man came around to Bunch and 
denied his third "death." Now Bunch is again working on 
the Times, and the man is once more employed on the w^ater- 
front. 

Bunch says he's going to write that man's "obit" yet, and 
see that he stays dead next time. 

%^ t?* t5* 

One of the stories of Col. Blethen's earlier career in Seattle 
will bear telling. The writer can't vouch for the veracity of it, 
in detail, but this is the way it was told to him: 

The Colonel used to like the Great American Game. One 

night he had been playing at the Club, and the drinks had 

been pretty frequent for several hours. Shortly after midnight, 
rather sleepy and tired, he left the club and meandered to his 
cab. The cabbie, who had been waiting for him for several 
hours, was walking up and down a few yards away, trying to 
get warm, as it was as cold a night as they ever get in Seattle, 
and did not see the Colonel get in. 

Half an hour later he called at the club door, asking the 
steward for the Colonel. He was told that he had been gone for 
some little time, and, thinking that Colonel Blethen had chosen 
to walk home, the cabbie drove briskly back to the stable, un- 
hitched the horse and backed the cab up into its place. 

It is not recorded what the Colonel said wlien he woke up in 
the morning and stuck his head out of the cab window. If he 
believed in metempsychosis, well . 

<(^ t^ t^ 

Chas. Alf. Williams, formerly assistant managing editor of 
the Times, at one time city editor, an old Hearst man, and, until 
his death a few months ago, one of the "whitest" newspaper men 
in the United States, was a meek-looking man, of just ordinary 
stature, and rather slightly built. Also, lie liad one glass eye, 




CO tj M S 



CQ ■- o ui 

3- 30, 



< = 

ajffl 
c S 

o "> 
<n "i 



•^— so 



(u 2, 



^ <« 






U 
X 

u 



00 
• ■3 

. o 

-,03 

Q 5 



ft: 



"S = 



2° 



ID -O 

5'« 



nK 



^ S 
o o 

■ 5 






ACTA VICTOEIANA. 165 

and didn't look very athletic. But he was. They say he used to 
box and pull an oar with the best of them. 

This happened some years ago. Chas. Alt*, was sitting at the 
next desk to the Society Editor, when a rude man came into the 
local room, rather tipsy and inclined to be argumentative. He 
was about six feet tall, and weighed about 210. Soon he said 
something that Chas. Alf. thought no Society Editor should hear. 
(This Society Editor was a woman; a good many in the West 
are men.) Chas. Alf. grabbed the rude man by the neck and 
seat, ran him through the door, twenty feet more to the head of 
the stairs, and vigorously propelled him towards the street. He 
brushed a few marks off his trousers and coat, returned to his 
desk, and started to work. 

"Excuse me,'' he said to the Society Editor, Mrs. , "for 

making such a fuss." 

.< J* .a 

Isaiah and the Grreat American Game, alias poker, and Long- 
fellow's "Evangeline" don't seem to mix very well, but they 
all appear in the next incident. 

In Taeoma, poker is periodically under the ban, but there's 
always a game running somewhere, sometimes several in one 
block. One night the writer was watching a five-handed game of 
draw, where the play had been rather exciting — for that-sized 
game, for all but one player worked during the daytime on an 
ordinary salary — and $50 had been lost in half an hour. Then 
a lull came, and for a while every man took his own ante. 

Somehow or other, the talk turned on religion and literature. 
The only professional poker player in the party, old "Doc" 

McM- , said that he wagered he knew more about the Bible 

than anyone else present. 

"Yes, sir," said "Doc," I went to Sunday School in Toronto, 
Canada. I once won a prize in a competition open to all the 
Sunday School scholars in Ontario, for repeating the largest 
number of verses from the Bible. I repeated twenty-two 
chapters. ' ' 

Someone seemed to look sceptical, and "Doc" started in on 
the fifty-third chapter of Isaiah. He repeated from beginning 
to end. The writer looked it up next day, and the old gambler 
seemed to have repeated it, word for word. 



166 ACTA VICT OKI AXA. 

"That's the most beautiful piece of literature in the English 
language," solemnh' and deliberately declared "Doc" after he 
had finished. The room was silent, and play had ceased at this 
wonderful manifestation in a poker room. 

"What Sunday School did you attend?" "Doc" was asked. 

"St. James, in old Toronto. That's where I got "Doc," too. 
I attended the Medical School, with the class of '88, until I was 
expelled. 

"AVell, I'll tell you what I think the most beautiful piece of 
poetry in the world. That's 'Evangeline,' " vouchsafed another 
player. 

And he repeated seven or eight lines of that old x\cadian 
story. 

"That's all I can remember, as I haven't got a memory like 
'Doc's,' " he said. And for many years he had handed over all 
his earnings across some table on which there was a game of 
chance. 

A third man remarked that Macaulay had them all "skinned 
to a frazzle," but he didn't volunteer any quotations. A fourth 
repeated the first few lines of "Die Lorelei" as the poem he 
liked the best of any. The fifth man apparently was not liter- 
arily inclined, and the game was resumed. 

t?* V?* 4^* 

This concerns gambling, but bridge instead of poker. 

Two reporters on a certain paper in the Puget Sound country 
belonged to the University Club in their town, as they had each 
progressed as far as the second year of an Arts course. Bridge 
was followed assiduously by the members of this club, and the 
two scribes were rather good players, although, on account of 
the scantiness of their income, their usual stake in a game of 
bridge was a quarter of a cent a point. 

One day they went over to a neighboring city ; were invited to 
play at a swell club, the other members of the crowd being scions 
of millionaires, or at least comfortably wealthy in their own 
right. 

"How '11 we play?" asked one reporter. 

"Oh, about a quarter," suggested one of the hosts. That 
suited the newspaper men, and they played for several hours. 



ACTA VICTORIAXA. 167 

Theu the players started to pay up, the visitors being several 
hundred points to the good. 

The heavy winners expected to get about a dollar and a half 
for their pains, and were flabbergasted when handed a cheque 
for $150. One chap gasped, and asked what was the joke. 

"I think you'll find that right, at a quarter a point," replied 
his late antagonist. 

The stakes had been twenty-five cents a point, just 100 times 
what the reporters had thought they were playing for! 

Fakes and newspaper fakers are growing more uncommon 
and unpopular in journalism, but the genus hasn't yet died out. 
For some years the "Winnipeg Liar" has been quite an insti- 
tution in the ^liddle West, and to some extent his class still 
crops up in other parts of the continent. 

Seattle faked its population in order to be a few thousand 
ahead of Portland, and for many montlis during the Alaska- 
Yukon-Pacific Exposition, and afterwards, the city was said to 
have 313,000 persons. The papers boosted this figure, and swore 
it was correct. The census made them drop nearly 100.000 from 
this figure. Portland, Tacoma and Spokane also received rude 
jolts, despite heroic and doubtful eflPorts made to make the 
figures as large as possible. 

Believing, or at least alleging the belief, that the Government 
census-takers last April were not counting everybody, and stating 
that thousands were being missed, the papers started a campaign 
of their own, and one estimate states that 50,000 people were 
counted by this method in Seattle alone. In Tacoma. volunteer 
census enumerators were placed at all the prominent street cor- 
ners ; every person passing in the down-town districts was 
stopped and asked if he or she had been counted. As soon as 
they were induced to give the necessary statistics, they were 
given a button, with the inscription, "I am counted." 

Enumerators were stationed at all the wharves and depots in 
Seattle and Tacoma, and every person entering the city counted, 
the volunteer agents not being any too careful to heed the sub- 
ject's protestation that he had been Counted somewhere else. 
The papers offered cash prizes for the enumerators gathering 
the greatest number of names. 



168 ACTA VICTOEIANA. 

Portland was anxious to beat Seattle ; Tacomans vowed that 
their city was more populous than Spokane, and the fight waxed 
bitter. Extensions of time to count aiiybody w'ho might have 
been overlooked were granted to Taeoma and Seattle by the 
United Staites Government. The newspapers loyally aided in 
this "faking" and padding. 

j« .j« ^ 

Of the many fakes that were worked to boost the Alaska- 
Yukon-Pacific Exposition, one stands pre-eminent in my mem- 
ory. Just after Bleriot crossed the Channel, and there was so 
much written about aeroplanes and monoplanes, one reporter. 

Jack D , who acted both as reporter for the Seattle Times 

and as press agent for the exposition, conceived a brilliant idea. 

He wrote a column and a half, bristling with interest, about 
how the A-Y-P Exposition directors had agreed to offer $25,000 
in prizes for aeroplane competitions on the exposition gromids. 
This was one of the first of these exhibitions proposed, and the 
news of the offer was telegraphed all over America. The Fair 
got lots of advertising. 

The first that President Chilberg of the Fair knew of the 
prizes he and his directors had offered was when he saw it in the 
Seattle daily. The reporter had conceived the brilliant idea, and 
in order to get an exclusive "story" on it had written it before 
asking Chilberg or any of the directors about it. 

But the directors met and heard the reporter tell his story. 
They waxed enthusiastic over the scheme. It was the most bril- 
liant piece of press agency work done during the Fair. The 
Exposition was to last only four or five weeks longer. There 
was no chance of the competition ever coming off. So they were 
game. They raised the prize list to $50,000. The next day the 
Seattle Times had a telegram from the Wrights declining to 
enter, a cablegram from Kleriot, accepting, and three or four 
other despatches. 

The writer cannot vouch for their veracity. 

J* v^* v»e 

A "cub" reporter and a careless managing editor perpe- 
trated one of the most laughable fakes ever put over by any 
paper on the Pacific Coast, and all by accident. 



ACTA VICTORIANA. 169 

When Aviator Hamilton was tiying at Tacoma a year ago 
last March, the Tacoma Tribune sent a youngster named Hayes 
out to cover the first clay's flight. The story was written up in 
advance and put on the press, and the reporter went out to the 
grounds where the first ascent was to take place at 2.30. As the 
paper was to be on the streets at 3, this looked like good news- 
paper enterprise to George E. Garrett, the managing editor, and 
an old newspaper man, with thirty years' experience. 

Hayes was told to 'phone in as soon as the first ascent was 
made, to reassure Garrett that his "story" was O.K. But Hayes 
thought that there was no need of 'phoning in until Hamilton 
did something, and it was not till five minutes to four, after all 
the papers but a few had been run off the press, that he 'phoned 
in. 

''Hamilton won't fly this afternoon. His motor won't work." 
That was the tenor of his message. 

Garrett was out paying his gas bill, and on the way back to 
the office was reading in the Tribioir about how the airship "had 
risen majestically, like a bird, from the ground, and throbbed 
through the air like a sentient thing, as thousands of Tacomans 
gazed at the marvel of twentieth century ingenuity," ad in- 
finitum. 

When he got back to the office, he was given the 'phone mes- 
sage. The rumbling of the press was just ceasing as the last of 
the papers were run off. He could do nothing. 

For hours that Saturday afternoon and night the 'phones in 
the Tacoma Tribnne office rang and rang, and subscribers and 
non-subscribers asked what Tlie Tribune meant by the story 
about the airship flying, when it never left the ground. 

It will be a long time before "Geo. E." forgets has "aero- 
plane edition." 

5^7* t5* ^* 

It is usually an over-zealous reporter or a born faker who is 
responsible for these fakes that appear now and then, and the 
managing or city editor is usually kept in the dark — if possible — 
or the reporter in question would be minus one good job. But 
occasionally the management takes a hand. In one Spokane 
paper, during the Coeur d'Alene forest fires a year ago last 
August, there were three eight-column banner lines in one week 
6 



170 ACTA VICTOEIAXA. 

about the fire-sufferers around Wallace and Avery, in Idaho, and 
each one a fabrication pure and simple. The editor had ' ' fallen 
down" on the "story," and in order to make a showing had to 
fake. At least one eight-column banner-line fake was written 
by the managing editor himself, and the "story' blazoned forth 
with a 72-point headline. 

There is one authentic incident of a fake which was worked 
when the management of the paper was thoroughly cognizant of 
the whole affair, and in fact planned it from the start. The 
Vancouver Province was the victim of this well-planned coup, 
which w^as consummated by the Vcnicoiivcr World. The follow- 
ing clippings tell the story : 

From the Vancouver World, July, 1908. 

TWELVE HUNDRED 
PERISH IX OUAKE. 



Island of Scot in ivas destroyed hy earihejual-e, ivJncJt occurred 
in May, and puzzled experts at recordiiuj stations. — French 
Government notified. 



WHALER BRINGS 
NEWS TO VALPARAISO. 

Valparaiso, July 3. — Scotin Island, one of the Tautu group, 
was completely destroyed l)y an earthcpiake on ]\Iay 31st last, 
the whole population, probably twelve or thirteen hundred, per- 
ishing. The island has disappeared. Word of the catastrophe 
was brought here by the whaler Berkeley, which visited the Tau- 
tus early in June. The facts have been cabled to the French 
Government, which exercises a protectorate over the group. 



It will be remembered that despatches were received May 
3rd to the effect that earthquake tremors had lieen felt at Ottawa 
and the Isle of Wight Observatories. 

The next day the World published the following on the front 
page, in a one-column box, leaded italics: 
PLAIX 

UNVARNISHED 

THEFT 



ACTA VICTORIANA. 171 

When a man deliberately takes that which another person 
has — for his own nse — purchased and paid for, that man is a 
THIEF, and is liable to the law's penalties. 

What is the position of a newspaper which DELIBER- 
ATELY STEALS despatches from its contemporary and palms 
them otf on its readers as news gathered by its own services and 
correspondents ? 

The World has a special leased wire in direct touch with New 
York" and San Francisco, which enables it to beat out the service 
of the other evening paper by about six hours. The main edi- 
tion of this paper is published at 3 o'clock. 

The Provi)ice has the new.s .service which was discarded by 
the World as effete. The main edition of the Province is pub- 
lished at 4 o'cl,ock. To make up for the weakness of its seiwice, 
one of the first copies of the World is purchased, scissors and 
paste rapidly used, and despatches STOLEN from the World 
appear on the front page of the Province as the latter 's own 
news. 

There is no copyright in news after it has once been pub- 
lished, but there is, in other large cities, an etiquette among 
newspapers that stops them from using the despatches of its 
rivals. There is another reason why despatches are not generally 
STOLEN. The story so STOLEN might not be correct. In 
the case of the Province's THEFT of news from the columns of 
the World, the editor of the former paper evidently depended 
on the usual reliability of ne^^^ published in the World. 

Last night the World deceived a small section of its readers. 
It published the story of an earthquake that never occurred — - 
in an island in the South Seas which never existed — in which 
over a tliousand people who never lived Avere supposed to have 
been killed. This little fabrication was placed on the front page 
of the World, so that the eagle-eyed editor of the Province could 
pounce down on it with the scissors and paste as usual. He did. 
The Province STOLE the item, as the World expected it would. 
In the late edition of that paper appeared all the harrowing de- 
tails -that were contained in the limited edition of the World — 
details of a disaster that never occurred. 

Is not this PLAIN UNVARNISHED THEFT? The World 
leaves the decision and the sentence in the hands of the readers 
of the two papers. 



ACTA VICTORIANA 



EDITORIAL STAFF, 1911-12 

F. G. McALISTER. '12 - - - - - Editor-in-Chief, 

MISS E. E. KELLY. 'UA j ■. MISS V. L. WHITNEY. '13 It „„,i, 

F. A.A.CAMPBELL.-12. / ^"erary. ^ l. SMITH. -13. (-Locals. 

B. H. ROBINSON. B.A.. Missionary and Religious. W. B. WIEGAND. 'U. Scientific. 
J. D. ROBINS. 'IS. Personals and Exchanges. MISS E. GILROY. 'IS. ' Athl»ti^. 

B. S. CORNELL Cartoonist. W. J. LITTLE. -13 I ^^^'e'"^*' 



BOARD OF MANAGEMENT 



H. W. MANNING. "12. Business Manager. 
R. T. BIRKS. 'IS. 1st Assistant. J. W. MOYER, "H. 2nd Assistant. 

ADVISORY COMMITTEE : 
L. E. HORNING, Ph.D. C, C. JAMES, M.A.. C.M.G. 



TERMS: $1.25 A YEAR: SINGLE COPIES. 15 CENTS 
Contributions and Exchanges should be sent to F. G. McALISTER, Editor-in-Chief, 
"Acta Victoriana " ; business communications to H. 'W. MANNING, Business 
Manager, "Acta Victoriana." Victoria University. Toronto, 



EDITORIAL 

WE are familiar with types. Alike ou streets and docks, 
in .stores and stations, in public libraries, in the thea- 
tres, in the parks we find them. The tumultuous riot of 
faces and figures by its very variety grows monotonous. AVell- 
dressed women hastening to and fro from .shop to shop mingle 
in picturesque contrast with the .shawl-wrapped mothers of 
Russia, of Bulgaria and of Italy, and the conventional business 
man with knit brows and close lips, formed to pronounce only 
such thin words as "markets" and "securities," impatiently 
jostles his way through gaping knots of pedestrians. To the 
impecunious -c'Esop and the plutocratic patroness the same 
pavement lends passage. The Western devotee of commercialism 
and the Eastern drudge pa.ss and repass — the glitter in the eyes 
of the one shouting in the flush of a remorseless triumph, the 
dull emptiness in those of the other muti^ly telling of a soulless 
resignation to poverty. 

They are all here — from Croesus in his gilded car and 
Jason, shearer of golden fleeces, to the Cicero of the street 
corner, the push-cart man, and the ubiquitous Flibbertigibbet 



ACTA VICTORIA>^\\. 173 

with arms full of parcels or papers. As individuals they exhibit 
the acute, the vivid, the vermilion in life, but in the mass is 
seen the unpleasant undertow of impatience, of strain, of relent- 
less competition chilling' the enthusiasm, the idealism, the very 
volition of individual initiative and sweeping into a blurred and 
seemingly endless current the Hopes, the Faiths, the Loves that 
thrill humanity to action. 

ONCE a year — at the holiday season — the panorama takes 
on a new interest. The public spaces assume a more 
cheerful atmosphere. In contrast to the biting winter without 
the generous use of green and gold serves to enhance the im- 
pression of brightness and warmth within. The vividness of the 
picture strikes .one as being symbolic of a still more impressive 
contrast. The splendor and richness of display, so often over- 
done and tinged wdth the bizarre, are significant of the crying 
need of the race for at least a temporary freedom and relief 
from the bondage and burden of the common day. 

AT the Christmas season one is struck with the fervor 
evinced by those who are taking full advantage of what 
the season offers. In the glare of the lighted shops their faces 
seem to reflect a new and more passionate interest in the mighty 
babel of sound and color. People hasten hither and thither, 
participating in the spectacular displays on every hand. Amid 
the tumultuous stir even the wise, hard-faced gentlemen are 
caught and held for a moment by some diverting trifle. Age 
consents to obey the whims of childhood. For the latter candy 
animals and painted toys become objects of admiration and 
wonder, while a weakness for the highly colored is no less evi- 
dent in the purchases of those who have attained sober maturity. 
Nor is the light in their eyes ashamed to show the simple, eager 
enjoyment of youth The very soul of the phenomena, in fact, 
seems to be a calling back of faded memories, a rekindling of 
smothered enthusiasms, a resurrection of youth. 

PASSING the procession in a mental review before the glow 
of a Christmas hearth we forget the dull, unrelieved back- 
ground in visions of these new and interesting personalities. We 
liave discovered, we think, in these genial faces conjured up by 



174 ACTA YICTOEIAXA. 

the Christinas lamps a new heritage of feeling; we are aware 
of a new capacity for sympathy. In onr warm-hearted mood 
we promise ourselves that we shall cultivate the acquaintance 
of these kindred spirits, these people so apparently gifted with 
the same happiness and optimism that is at present brooding 
over us. We are impatient for tlie morrow when we can realize 
what at present we hut anticipate. 

AND Avhen the morrow comes we hasten forth to verify our 
acquaintance with these examples of Christmas good-will 
and fellowship. The streets, the stores, the parks are blanketed 
in snow. In the early morning the shopkeeper, mindful of 
another season, is dismantling his walls of their ostentatious 
trappings, and as the day grows old, women well dressed or 
shawl-wrapped ; men, hard-faced or empty-eyed, Croesus and 
Chuzzlewit, sift back and forth along the darkened thorough- 
fares. 

WHERE then are those whom we seek — the children with 
their painted toys, the men of affairs willing to be hum- 
ored by some foolish trifle, the old in years consenting to be 
caught in the simple gaiety of childhood ? Perhaps our eyes 
have been betraying us. Perhaps in the illusion produced by 
the turbulent riot of color and sound the countenances of the 
people about us were shown in a false relief under the Christmas 
lamps^ — this, however, can only be conjecture. The fact remains 
that we ourselves — all of us^ — felt the throb aud inspiration of 
a new experience and entered into the heritage of a broader, a 
deeper and a higher sympathy with the one Great Family whose 
needs and aspirations are alike generic and in whom the spirit 
of Christmas reincarnates a realization of fraternity with its 
Elder Brother. 



Eo our rautrtbittora for t\\v many fattnra m\h t\]t kinUxj 
Intrrrst tbrg liatip shoum. " Arta " uitfibps to rxprrsa a moat ritnrrrr 
apprrrlatiou : to our frirnba at tijp IBook ISoom for thr gpurroua 
wag in mbtrb tl^ri} liaup aastHtrb uh onr lirrprat thanka. anb tn onr 
unh all tl|p l)partirrit gooft uttal|pa for A fHrrrii (Thrtatmaa. 



ACTA YICTOiJlA^W. 175 



The Collegian Debating Club 

This issue of Acta presents to you the executive of one of the 
latest student organizations, the Collegian Debating Club, and 
a few words of exphmation of the purpose and activities of the 
club may be of interest to our readers. 

For a number of years the student body has recognized the 
need of more attention being given to the development of debat- 
ing ability. This it was felt should Ijegin from the time a 
student first enters college. The faculty of thinking on one's feet 
before an audience, of being able to logically and clearly express 
one's ideas, is not gained in a few months, but is rather the 
result of careful training and much practice. While we have 
recognized these facts, nothing had been done to organize this 
need into a concrete result. 

During the early weeks of November the president of the 
U. L. S., together ^A^ith the leaders of the Cabinet, interested the 
first and second years in the forming of a debating club. A con- 
stitution Avas drawn up whereby the name of Collegian Debating 
Club was given the organization, and weekly debates were pro- 
vided for betwe<^n men of the freshman and sophomore classes. 
The purpose is to make the organization a permanent one which 
will give each class ample opportunity to study the art of debat- 
ing and public speaking. 

The meetings of the club are held each Thursday at 4.15 in 
Alumni Hall, and the regular sessions are concluded by 5.30. An 
effort is being made to secure only live topics that will be of in- 
terest to all members, and some very profitable session.s are antici- 
pated. We would take this opportunity of urging every man of 
the first and second years to become identified with this organ- 
ization at once. Let the two years be a unit in standing behind 
the purpose for which it was created. By giving the art of de- 
bating a prominent place in our college life we can so develop 
our abilities in this department that the Kerr Shield will speed- 
ily become a fixture in Alumni Hall and the name of Victoria be 
dreaded in all the i-anks of the enemv. 




" w< 



SJ2 % 

M O 

J-" - 






C 0) s 



-i ta: «=.r: 
:r' „• c • T3 



b 









sl 



« hi 



l-i— v 



CQffl 



3 2 



i< §2 



03 
i 



^1 
> 



ACTA VICTOEIAXA. 



177 




1878-79- 
1879-80- 
1880-81- 
1881-82- 
1882-83- 

1883-8 

1884-85- 

1885-86- 

1886-87 

1887-88- 

1888-89- 

1889-90 

1890-91 

1891-92 

1892-93 

1893-94 

1894-95 

1895-96 

1896-97 

1897-98 

1898-99 



Personals 

Chief Denizens of Acta Sanctum. 

Editor-in-Chief. Business Manager. 

-T. W. Campbell Clifford Sif ton 

-W. AY. Madge F. A. Cassidy 

-E. R. L. Gould J. D. Hayden 

■C. G. Campbell W. S. Herrington 

-A. L. Langford S. C. Warner 

C. C. James 

C. I. T. Gould H. J. Snelgrove 

G. W. Bruce H. J. Snelgrove 

J. AV. Suanby S. G. Livingstone 

J. Mulholland H. Langford 

J. F. AIcLanghlin J. W. Drope 

A. B. Carscallen J. W. Drope 

J. H. Riddell C. B. Keenleyside 

T. K. Sidey G. H. Locke 

J. A. Ayearst W. M. Doxsee 

W. F. Osborne J. A. Ayearst 

G. N. Hazen J. A. Ayearst 

W. J. Conaly G. N. Hazen 

A. M. Scott W. H. Graham 

G. F. Swinnerton J. L. O'Flynn 

B. A. Cohoe J. W. Baird 

E. W. Grange W. G. Smith 



178 ACTA TICTORIAXA. 

1899-1900— F. L. Farewell ...AX. J. M. Cragg 

1900-01— J. L. Stewart W. H. Wood 

1901-02— C. E. Auger C. W. DeMille 

1902-03— R. G. Dinginan D. A. Walker 

1903-01— W. G. Cates C. W. Bishop 

1901-05— H. H. Cragg E. W. Morgan 

1905-06— C. E. :\Iark W. E. Galloway 

1906-07— A. D. Macfarlane Geo. B. King 

1907-08— F. S. Albright J. E. Brownlee 

1908-09— J. V. Mackenzie F. C. Moyer 

1909-10— C. C. Washington W. H. Cook 

1910-11— W. E. ^lacNiven : . . . .Walter Moorehouse 

Former Editors-in-Chief 

The information given here is the best available. Corrections 
of any errors will be gratefully received by the Personals Editor. 

Mr. T. W. Ca'nipbell is, or was some time ago, in Brooklyn, 
Xew York, and AV. W. ^ladge was in Hayward, Cal. 

:\Ir. E. E. L. Gould resides at 281 Fourth Ave., New York. 
He is very prominent in New York financial and municipal 
circles. Last year Toronto University conferred on him the 
degree of LL.D. 

Mr. C. G. Campbell is or was in Ottawa. 

The genial countenance of Prof. A. L. Langford, Registrar of 
Victoria, may be seen any day in the college. 

Mr. C. C. James, Deputy ^Minister of Agriculture for Ontario 
since 1896, is a familiar figure about the Parliament Buildings 
here. He received his C.M.G. last summer. Acta is proud to 
still count him on her staff. 

]\lr. C. I. T. (iould is practising law in Alaryland. He may 
be found in the Law Building, Baltimore, Md. 

]\Ir. G. W. Bruce is also a meml)er of the Bar. being a K.C. 
in Collingwood, Ont. 

Rev. J. W. Suanliy is now stationed at Killarney in the 
Manitoba Conference. 

IMr. J. ]Mulholland died soon after his graduation from the 
university. 

Rev. Prof. ^McLaughlin is now an honored member of the 
Faculty of Victoria College. 

^Ir. A. B. Carscallen is a lawver in Wallaceburg. 



ACTA YICTORIAXA. 179 

Rev. Dr. Riddell is the esteemed Principal of Alberta College, 
Edmonton, Alta. 

Mr. T. K. Sidey is in the State University of Washington, 
situated in Seattle, Wash. 

Rev. J. A. Ayearst is engaged in temperance work in Regina, 
Sask. 

Mr. W. F. Osborne is now a Professor in Wesley College, 
University of Manitoba, Winnipeg. 

Rev. G. N. Hazen is stationed at Centennial Chureli, London, 
Ont. His address is 850 Dundas St. 

Rev. W. J. Conaly is Chairman of his district in Fort Saskat- 
chewan, Alta. 

Dr. A. ^I. Scott is the Superintendent of City Schools of 
Calgary, Alta. 

Rev. G. F. Swinnerton went to the United States, and we 
have no further definite information concerning him. 

Dr. B. A. Cohoe is in Pittsburgh University, Pittsburgh, 
Penn. 

3Ir. E. W. Grange is Parliamentary Correspondent at Ottawa 
for the Toronto Glohe. 

Rev. F. L. Farewell is Assistant Secretary of Sunday Schools 
and Epworth Leagues for the Methodist Church of Canada. He 
resides in Toronto. 

Rev. J. L. Stewart is a missionary in China. 

Mr. C. E. Auger is a very popular member of the Victoria 
staff in the Department of English. 

I\Ir. R. G. Dingman, 220 Albany Ave., Toronto, is with the 
Maclean Publishing Co., on the staff of the Financial Post. 

Mr. W. G. Gates is engaged in newspaper work in ]\Ioose Jaw, 
Sask. 

Rev. H. H. Cragg is in the Alberta Conference, stationed at 
Granum, Alta. 

Mr. C. E. Mark was attending Faculty of Education a year 
or two ago. 

Mr. A. D. Macfarlane is a lawyer in Prince Rupert, B.C. 

Mr. F. S. Albright is in law in Calgary. His address is care 
of Messrs. Walsh, ^McAuley and Careon, Calgary, Alta. 

Mr. J. V. ^Mackenzie is taking post-graduate work in Harvard. 

Mr. C. C. Washington is on the staff of Victoria, but is at 
present at home suffering from a nervous disorder. 



ACTA VICTOEIANA. 181 

Mr. W. E. MacNiveu is registered in theology at Victoria. 



D. R. i\Ioore ('02), who took the gold medal in Political 
Science in Victoria in his final year, is now Professor of History 
in Laurence College, Appleton, Wis. After leaving Vic. he 
taught four years in Washington and Jefferson College, and then 
took a very brilliant post-graduate course in the University of 
Chicago, obtaining his Ph.D. in 1910. 

L. R. Eckardt ('02), the star pitcher of Vic. in those days, 
has the Chair of Philosophy in Syracuse University. He pro- 
ceeded to his doctor's degree in Boston University and also 
studied abroad. 

Another mighty man of '02 is F. H. Dobson, who starred 
in his undergrad days in all branches of sport, from rugby to 
handball. He has since had a very successful pedagogical career, 
and is now Principal of a New Westminster school. 



Marriages 

LePan — Edge. — The marriage of Miss Dorothy Edge, 
daughter of the late Rev. Joseph Edge, and ]\Ir. Arthur D. 
LePan, B.A., Sc, was solemnized at the residence of the bride's 
mother, 24 Sydney St., Toronto, on Thursday, Nov. 9th, by the 
Rev. W. J. Ford, of Teeswater. Mr. and Mrs. LePan reside at 
34 Tranby Ave. 

DoMM — Lint. — On June 28th, 1911, a very beautiful wedding 
was celebrated at Kohler, Ont., when Rev. E. E. Domm, B.A., 
B.D. ('08), was united in marriage to Miss Hattie M. Lint, 
youngest daughter of ^Nlr. and ^Irs. J. J. Lint, Kohler. Out. A 
very pleasant honeymoon was spent among the highlands of 
Muskoka. Rev. and Mrs. E. E. Domm have taken up residence 
in Listowel, Ont. 

Salter — Adams. — At Woodstock, in August, 1911, at the 
home of the bride's uncle, ^liss ]\Iary Katherine Adams was 
married to Mr. Wesley J. Salter, B.A. ('05), classical master in 
Woodstock Collegiate, and son of Mr. Henry Salter, Oshawa. 
Rev. ]\Ir. McErvine officiated. Mr. and Mrs. Salter reside in 
Woodstock. 

To all the happy couples Acta extends best wishes. 



182 ACTA VICTOEIANA. 

Exchanges 

Notre Dame Scholastic of Nov. -ttli, has an excellent contribu- 
tion on "The ]\lission of the Catholic College Man." The title 
is restrictive, but the appeal is not. 

Space forbids extended comment, but we must make one or 
two quotations. "Archbishop Spalding has said that educated 
men are the conscience of the state." If this be true, and it 
should be if it is not, a responsibility appalling in its tremeu- 
dousness, rests upon the college man. 

The article closes with an inspired and inspiring ([uotation 
from the same ecclesiastic. "America to-day needs men to meet 
her problems ; men whose intellectual view embraces the history 
of the race, who are familiar with all literature, Mdio have studied 
all social movements, who are acquainted with the development 
of philosophic thought, who are not blinded by physical miracles 
and industrial wonders, who know how to appreciate all truth, 
all lieauty, ail goodness. And to this wide culture they must 
join the earnestness, the charity, the purity of motive which the 
Christian faith inspires. America needs men of action who seek 
for light in the company of those who know; men of religion who 
understand that God reveals Himself in science, and works in 
nature, as in the soul of man, for the good of those who love 
Him; men of genius, who live for God and their country." 

The following is quoted from "Oxford and Social Problems" 
in the issue of Nov. 2 of the Oxford Magazine. 

"That ol),iect, in the chairman's words, was 'to restate the 
case on behalf of the settlements, and to remind Oxford that the 
need of the settlements is as great as it was a quarter of a cen- 
tury ago.' The converse statement that the aim of the meeting 
was to restate the value of the settlements, and to remind Oxford 
that her need of them is no less great than in earlier years — 
would have been at least equally true. The appeal was in no 
sense ad misericordiam, for those who know the settlements best 
are convinced that they have far more to give Oxford than to 
get from her. ' ' 

This aspect of settlement work is one of whicli we do not hear 
enough. The real worth of a university is proportionate to the 
capacity and enthusiasm for the highest social service of those 
whom it sends forth. The agency then which furnishes experi- 



ACTA yiCTORIAXA. 183 

ence in and inspiration to that which should be the profound 
purpose of every educated man, is of very definite value to the 
university. Such an agency is the settlement. It broadens the 
outlook and sympathies, and in addition it gives us especially an 
insight into one of the most serious problems before young 
Canada, the assimilation of the immigrants. 

Tlic Varsity has this year made itself indispensable to every 
undergraduate of the University. Thoroughly representative 
and impartial, it is one of the strongest links in the chain which 
binds the different colleges and faculties together. The corres- 
pondence column has splendid possibilities of usefulness. The 
announcements form a feature whose value cannot be easily esti- 
mated. Altogether, our University is to be congratulated on her 
newspaper, which is deserving of the enthusiastic support of 
every student. 

Ye Cosmopolites, Iinperialists, Continontalists and National- 
ists, hearken! In the November number of Arhor appears an 
article headed "Imperialism." Read it. It Avill not satisfy you, 
but it will make you decide to do some thinking. If it does not, 
you should immediately return to your ancestral abode, unless 
you are a freshman, in which case there is still hope. Every 
college man, or woman either (most college women have decided 
views, however), should have a faith and be able to give a reason 
for it. AVhy are you an Imperialist ■ Why are you not ? 

Lecturing on anesthetics: "And patients tliat used to die, 
now live." — The Student. 

Triiiifij Universitu Rrviciv has a very interesting essay in its 
October issue on "The Art of Dante Gabriel Rossetti. " One or 
two rather neglected phases of the Pre-Raphaelite movement are 
suggested, though not elaborated. One of these is the Interpene- 
tration of poetry and painting in the work of the Brotherhood. 

Acta gratefully acknowledges receipt of the following ex- 
changes: Vox Wesleyana, Queen's Journal, TJniversitij of Ot- 
tatva "Review, Harvard Monthlij, Notre Dame Scholastic, The 
Student, Varsity, The Mitre, The Oxford Magazine, Western 
University Gazette, TJya Yala, Arbor, Argosy, Trinity Univer- 
sity Review, The 0. A. C. Review, McGill Daily, Manitoba Col- 
lege Journal, Allisonia. 





Victoria, 37— St. Michael's, 

IC. won her group in the IMulock Cup series, when 
'WT St. Mikes were shut out in an interesting game played 
^ on Varsity lawn on November 2nd. Strengthened 

and steadied by the addition of ^Mackenzie on the 
back division, the whole Vic. team played the snap- 
piest kind of football, outclassing St. Mikes in every 
department of the game. The one-sided score clearly 
demonstrated that by persistent training Capt. Sle- 
min had perfected an admirable scoring machine. 
The outstanding feature of the game was Mac- 
kenzie's great run of 90 yards through the whole St. Michael's 
team, while his faultless, kicking and running were important 
factors in the scoring. Patterson and Duggan both played a 
hard game, the former getting no less than four touches, while 
Duggan got away well several times on long passes from Slemin, 
who evidently made no mistake when he went back of the line to 
play quarter, a position in which he has certainly made good. 

The Team: Jewitt, Duggan, ^Mackenzie, Patterson, Slemin, 
Allen, G-raham, Griffith, Batzold, Church, Newton, Burt, Camp- 
bell, McDowell. 

Officials: "Billy" Wright, S.P.S. ; "Red" Clark, Arts. 

Victoria, 43— Trinity, 1 

Such was the score when Vic. and Trinity clashed in the 
semi-final game on the campus on November 7th. The score by 
quarters was: 19 — 0, 26 — 0, 37 — 1, 43 — 1. The last period was 
cut short when Vic. scored touchdown number seven. Both 
teams had a good band of rooters on the side lines, who were 
treated to an interesting but rather one-sided game. 



ACTA VICTORIANA. 185 

Vic. kicked off against the wind, secured the ball three yards 
out on Trinity interference, and Patterson bucked over for a try. 
On Trinity kicking off Vic. secured the ball at centre on a fum- 
ble, Mackenzie ran it up 25 yards, and on the second down he 
dropped a field goal — 8 points in less than 2 minutes. A few 
minutes later, Vic. having forced the play to Trinity's 10-yard 
line, Mackenzie went round the end for a try, which Burt easily 
converted. Before the quarter ended Jewitt secured another 
touchdown for Vic. 

Although Trinity worked hard and were dangerously near 
the Vic. line several times, their only score was the result of a 
blocked kick in the third quarter, Jewitt falling on the ball be- 
hind the line. 

Patterson's running was wonderful. Mackenzie ran, caught 
and kicked in great style, while Duggan's running out of punts 
from behind the line and then kicking for substantial gains was 
of the kind that made the Victoria rooters happy. Slemin was 
always working some new play that kept Trinity guessing. The 
line held Trinity's bucks easily, and the tackling was good 
throughout, Jewitt, Burt and Newton doing some very clever 
work, while the "outsides" were always there. 

The Team: Jewitt, Duggan, Mackenzie, Patterson, Slemin, 
Allen Graham, Morrison, Batzold, Church, Newton, Burt, Camp- 
bell, McDowell, Latimer. 

Officials: "Pud" Kent, "Art" Anglin. 

Junior Arts, 4 — Victoria, 2 

The possession of that mueh-coveted piece of silverware 
called the Mulock Cup was decided on Thursday, November 16, 
when Junior Arts defeated Victoria in one of the most closely 
contested games of the season. The ground was frozen hard and 
was covered with just enough snow to make the footing uncer- 
tain, while a cold wind which blew spasmodically from the north 
played an important part in the scoring. 

Each team had its faithful band of rooters, those from Uni- 
versity College sunning themselves in the bleachers while the 
followers of Victoria chose the more dignified but much colder 
grand stand, and kept themselves warm by their enthusiastic 
rendering of "Hora Hosta. " 

7 



186 ACTA VICTOEIAXA. 

Vic. kicked off against the wind and forced the play to Arts' 
quarter-way. Mackenzie and Patterson ran back pants in good 
style, but neither team made much progress on account of the 
way in which each line held, while the tackling of both teams 
was good. The quarter ended with Arts in possession on Vic's 
30-yard line, neither team having scored. 

With the wind behind them, Vic. started to play a kicking 
game and gradually drove Arts back. Any attempt of Vic's 
to play an open game — passing and running — was killed by Arts' 
good tackling, while both teams suffered by frequent oft'sides. 
Mackenzie w^as easily outpunting the opposing backs, and at last 
sent the ball bounding over the dead line — the only score in the 
first half. Victoria 1, Junior Arts 0. 

Patterson ran the kick-off back 15 yards, but Arts drove Vic. 
back and Mackenzie was forced to rouge, and a minute later 
was tackled behind the line for the second time. Good runs by 
Patterson and Duggan brought the play back to centre, while 
McDowell's magnificent tackling smothered Arts' running game 
and forced them to keep kicking. Duggan ran a punt back 30 
yards to Arts' quarter- way, and Mackenzie kicked over the line 
for Vic's second point. The quarter ended with Vic in pos- 
session about centre. Vic 2, Junior Arts 2. 

Aided by the wind, Vic. advanced the ball to Arts' 30-yard 
line and Mackenzie tried to drop a field goal, but the ball went 
wide and Crawford ran it back to centre before being forced 
into touch. Vic. recovered possession only to lose it again on a 
forward pass at centre. Crawford again got away for a good 
end run and completed the play by kicking over the line to Mac- 
kenzie, who was forced to rouge. A few seconds before time 
Bryan kicked over and Vic. was again forced to rouge. 

It was a fine game to watch and a hard game to lose. The 
Vic. back division worked hard and caught faultlessly, but their 
running and passing was much below the form shown in other 
games, the fast following up and hard tackling of Junior Arts 
making it impossible to get started on the snow-covered ground. 
Slemin "was handicapped with a bad ankle, biTt played his usual 
hard game. Both wing lines held well, but most of the Vie. 
tacklers were having a "bad day." The winners took all kinds 
of chances and Capt. Clark handled his men in splendid fashion. 



ACTA VICTORIANA. 187 

Victoria. Junior Arts. 

Jewitt. Flying Wing Clarkson 

Duggan Crawford 

Mackenzie Backs Bryan 

Patterson Boulter 

Slemin Quarter Clark 

Allen Harris 

Graham Grove 

Morrison Scrimmage McTavish 

Batzold Campbell 

Church "Wings Goodearle 

Newton Reynolds 

Burt Grant 

McDowell Brown 

Campbell Ryrie 

Officials: T. C. Clark, F. Rutley. 

McMaster, 2 — Victoria, 1 

Association football honors are denied us this season. After 
winning by default from the Dents, the team on November 1st 
lost to McMaster, who have since captured the district. 

Vic. presented practically her strongest side for her only 
game, and the men offer no excuses. Our light, speedy men were 
a trifle handicapped by a soggy field. The defence did not drive 
the ball hard or accurately, while the forwards, crowding back, 
seldom dribbled far or combined effectively. The team lacked 
the finish and mutual confidence which practice alone can give. 

Again the truth has been forced home that the College cannot 
hope soon to excel in this fine sport unless enthusiasm for the 
game itself be aroused among the students. Knowledge is bound 
to create interest. Soccer is a grand pastime for the average 
man and can be played without risk by the inexperienced. It 
has its fine points, which college men seldom see, but which en- 
dear the game to those who play. Inter-year games would fur- 
nish good sport for many men, while increasing their apprecia- 
tion of the game and developing good new players. 

Against the green and black the team played hard but un- 
certainly all the way. A goal scored against us in the early 
stages put the soft pedal down hard on the rooting. But the 
team came back quickly with a counter, Jack McCamus taking a 
pass close in and shooting to a far-away corner of the goal. 






bj 


> 4> 

i. " 




o ^ 


O — 






Q> 




pffl 


SI 




n-a 






< = 


^" 




^^ 






d 


CU (1) 




< 


^.s 




CO 


3> 






. "> 




o > 


o "^ 




Ul^ 






t- hn 

S3 


X 




r:a 






(ii 






6 




-^J 






^^ 






Jil 


— ' 


c 




"3 


u 


ON 


^ 


C3 . 


-H 


p. 


— 01 




E >. 


S2 


a 


a 01 


§»< 


> 


r ■ O 


CQ 


H 


< 


M 


P 






u 


^ 




a 






X 






ti 






z 


3 C 







O 5 


. c 


NH 


--•f- 


z 


X 


p 




2^ 


u 


c J 


ex, 












^ 

E 


ffl" 




h 




E* 


< 


<■ 




m 


2" 




c 


OS 




a 
E . 


u^ 




b£ ■ 


^ 




•^ffl 






u 






D3 






< 






U 






3 


i! >i 




Eu 


t/5"o 




a 4) 


. a> 




yS 


QW 




Sc2 


< 




< 


-^ 




-■ 





ACTA VICTOEIANA. 189 

Until half-time play was about even. Our backs were block- 
ing well on corner kicks, but failing to feed their men steadily. 
The work of the line was fast and ragged by turns. 

McMaster came strong- after the rest and soon earned a second 
score. Our men appeared nervous and over-anxious. High and 
uncertain kicking marked the defence play. Then the forwards,, 
trying to as.sist, would see long kicks go to the opposing halves, 
while the ^IcMaster line usually smothered attempts to take the 
ball out of Vic. territory. 

Considering the remarkable interest taken in soccer this 
year, Capt. Burwash gathered a creditable team, but scarcely 
anybody played up to form shown in practice, and they were up 
against a heavy, experienced aggregation. Stillwell proved a 
hard, daring worker, while Jewitt was as good as of yore. Lloyd 
Smith cleared grandly all the time. The McCamus wing would 
have done wonders had Jack not been a sick boy. This team can 
do much better another year, or even on another day. 

The players: Goal, L. Smith; backs, J. Jones and J. M. 
Bishopp ; halves, Stillwell, Jewitt and Humphrey ; forwards, An- 
nesley, Hyslop, Burwash, \\. McCamus, J. .AlcCamus. 

R. P. S. 

Tennis 

Owing to the iiich'inent weather and the limited number of 
courts, it has been found impossible to run off all the events this 
fall. Consequently the men's doubles and mixed doubles have 
been postponed until next spring. The men's open event has 
beeen finished, A. P. McKenzie defeating R. B. Duggan in the 
final by the score of 6 — 3, 6 — -1. (lOod progress has also been 
made in the men's handicap. Eleven games still remain to be 
played. 

The inter-faculty shoot for the DeLury Shield took place at 
Long Branch ranges on November 11th. II. J. Fenton made the 
good score of 91, while the Victoria team, which was composed of 
Fenton, Crow, Frost, Ruston and Pugsley, came fifth. 

Basket Ball 

In the Sifton Cup series Victoria is in a group with Wycliffe, 
Forestry, Education and Vets. A single scheduk^ is to be played. 
Vic's games are as follows: 



190 ACTA VICTORIAXA. 

Dee. 5 — Vic. vs. Vets., 5 p.m. 
Dec. 12 — Wycliffe vs. Vic, 4.15 p.m. 
Jan. 16 — Vic. vs. Education, 4.15 p.m. 
Jan. 23 — Forestry vs. Vic, 4.15 p.m. 

Keep these dates open and turn out to cheer for the red and 
yellow. 

Water Polo 

Not content with land sports, Vic. decided to liave a water 
polo team and enter the inter-faculty series. It is an exciting 
and strenuous game and the team needs the support of all stu- 
dents, especially those who are good swimmers, while rooters 
will always receive a warm welcome at the games. The efficient 
manager of the team is J. H. Stoneman. wliile "Joe" Bishop is 
captain. 

Victoria 6, Wycliffe 1. 

The Vic. team made their initial splash on Friday, November 
17th, when they met the strong Wyclitfe aggregation and de- 
feated them in a well-played game. Although they had only a 
few practices, the team showed up well, and as they are all either 
sophomores or freshmen Vic's future in water polo looks en- 
couraging. 

The Team : Goal, Bishop ; backs, Scott and AVilloughl)y ; for- 
wards, Guthrie, Wilson and Willows. 

Hand Ball 

Good progress has been made in handball, Vic's most popu- 
lar sport. The inter-year series has been completed, the third 
^-^ar defeating the C. T.'s in the semi-final, while in the deciding 
game the Seniors downed the Juniors, and the championship 
goes to '12. 

Inter-College League. 

A Series — St. Michael's defeated Victoria. 

B Series — Victoria defeated St. JNIichael's. 

C Series — Postponed owing to unfavorable weather, it being 
the intention to complete the schedule in the spring. 

The alley board is to be kept free of snow all winter, so that 
the game can always be played — an innovation which will be 
much appreciated by all followers of the game in Vic, and they 
are not a few. 



ACTA VICTOEIAXA. 191 

Note. — The Eink Committee wishes it to he distincthj under- 
stood that Victoria students can ohtain their rink tickets this 
year in no other tuay than through their year representative on 
the Ionian, and must present them on everif admission. 

"On the Rink" 

Eink Committee, 1911-1912 — K. B. Maclaren, President; J. A. 
MeCamus, Manager ; G. W. Armstrong, Sec.-Treas. ; H. Gutlirie, 
W. A. F. Campbell. 

This winter the patrons of "Little Yic." are promised better 
lighting and larger dressing rooms, while commodious hockey 
sheds are being erected in rear of alley board. The committee 
desires the co-operation of the whole student body in order to 
make this the best year in the history of the rink. 

Buy your season ticket before Christmas presents take all 
your spare cash. 

Victoria's prospects in hockey look very bright, and the re- 
turn of the Jennings Cup is one of the expected pleasures of the 
new year. Of last year's team four members are still at Vic. — 
McDowell, ]\reKenzie, Maclaren and Burwash — while Jack Mc- 
Camus and Ollie Jewitt of the champion 1910 team have re- 
turned to the scene of their triumph. These, with the addition 
of several known players and the usual "surprise packets" of 
the freshman year, ought to be the making of one of the best 
teams that .ever represented Victoria. W. A. F. Campbell is 
manager and T. W. McDowell captain for 1912. Immediately 
after the vacation an inter-year series is to be played, when an 
opportunity will be given '14 and '15 to settle the cjuestion of 
supremacy^ — a draw being the decision given in their last en- 
counter. Everyone who can play or thinks he can is requested 
to turn out without a personal invitation — if you cannot make 
the firsts, try for the second team (no longer the "Scrubs," as 
that word has been banished from the vocabulary of Vic. sport). 

Girls' Athletic's 
Basketball. 
The first game of basketball was phiyed between University 
and Victoria Colleges in Annesley Hall gymiuisium. The teams 



192 ACTA VICTOEIANA. 

were very evenly matched and both had the advantage of prac- 
tice in Annesle^y gym. Toward the end of the game one of the 
Vic. forwards got knocked out. This considerably weakened the 
team. At the end of the game the score was 12 — 9 in favor of 
University College. 

On November 18th St. Hilda's College defeated Victoria in 
St. Hilda's gym. by a score of 21—7. Miss Reid, '13, the star 
plaj'er on the Victoria team, strained her ankle in the first few 
minutes of the game and a substitute was supplied for the rest 
of t'he first half. St. Hilda's play a superior game in basketball. 
They also defeated University College on November 11th. 
The line-up for Victoria in both games was as follows : 
Forwards, Miss Thompson, '14; Miss Kenny, '12; centres, 
Miss Austin, '12 ; Miss Ferris, '12 ; ]\Iiss Edwards, '14 ; defence, 
Miss Reid, '13 ; Miss Mcintosh, '12. 

Mrs. Scott-Rafl' has offered a trophy for the winning team- 
in the inter-year series. On this account much more interest 
in basketball has been taken by the girls. 

Saturday, November 4:th, was an ideal day for the first paper- 
chase of the year, which was given by the girls of Victoria Col- 
lege. The hares and hounds gathered at the corner of St. Clair 
Avenue and Avenue Road at 2 o'clock. The hounds lost the 
trail shortly after crossing Moore Park bridge. After running 
for some time without a trail, they came across it again near 
where the hares had stopped. Miss Hamer, '12, came in first, 
winning the honors for Victoria. Tea was served at Annesley 
Hall, and afterwards college songs and yells were given. 

The second paper-chase was given by St. Hilda's College on 
November 11th. The start was from Sunnyside, and the trail 
led through High Park, ending up in West Toronto. The girls 
returned to St. Hilda's and were entertained in the usual way. 

University College gave a paper-chase on the 25th. It might 
be noticed that these paper-chases invariably fall on the days of 
interesting Rugby games. In arranging dates the colleges might 
well take this fact into consideration. 





it's come to Christmas Acta again. 

No person needs to read "Locals" to feel happy. 
We'll soon all be off for home and "Home for Christ- 
mas!" AVhy, it's only a misanthrope who can say the 
words without smiling, and there are too many recep- 
tions here to give misanthropic bacteria a proper cul- 
ture. 

"Home for Christmas!" We all smile. 

Here's wishing you the best time ever while you 
are "Home for Christmas." 



H — nry, '15 (going home for Thanksgiving) 
ing to kill the fatted calf when I get home." 
Friend — "So sorrv you won't be back." 



They're go- 



Miss H — b — 11. "15 (discovering that her name had again 
appeared in Locals — disgustedly) — "^ly sakes ! I can't open 
my mouth, but it is put in Acta." 

G. A. C — yne, '13 (in responding to the invitation from the 
lady Juniors) addressed his acceptance to "R. S. Y. P., Annesley 
Hall." 

Freshman (to an encpiiry as to why he was not looking up 
his next promenade) — "Oh, I'm thinking about the last." 



Miss M — rr — ^t, '13 (at Convocation Hall, Sunday morning, 
spying ]\Ir. Evans, '12, wearing a very much abbre\4ated gown) 
— "Say! Is that a gown or a smoking-jacket Mr. Evans has 
on?" 



194 ACTA VICTORIANA. 

B — yn — n, '13 (on being asked to gate Victoria-Dents Mu- 
lock game) — "No; can't possibly. I've got to go to a reception 
to-morrow night. Say! AVhat is this game, anyway? Is it foot- 
ball or baseball?" 

Now, that quotation on the Freshman's Programme, from the 
pen of "Ibid." Who is he? We have searched Poole's Index 
and "Who's Who," also Why, also the Peruna Almanac, and 
can't find him anywhere. We put it to 1T5 Programme Com- 
mittee : Who is Ibid ? 

We were sorry to see by the Varsity account of the girls' 
basketball that one of our representatives get a "hard k-n-o-5-k" 
on her head. We hope nothing serious results. 

The President of '15 (defending the rights of the Freshettes 
to speak) : "Listen, gentlemen; listen. If there were no ladies, 
I say (excitedly) this would be an absolute stag-nation." (Howls, 
groans and hisses.) "Yes, stagnation." 

>Miss Baker, '12 (looking up a quotation for Torontonensis) : 
"Would this do? 'Behold her single in the field.' " 
Miss Patrick. '15: "Is that ' To ^.fary in Heaven?' " 

Meredith, 1T2 : "Who is that youth with the languid eye, the 
fair hair and the poetic face ? ' ' 

Answer: "0 that's F— rst— r, 1T;3." 

Miss Gilroy, '13: "I knew a girl once who fell down three 
storeys, and she would have been killed only she struck the 
second floor on her way down." 

Prof. Blewett (inspecting Y.IM.C.A. photo in this, number) — 
"Why, Mr. Roberts, they look almost human." 

Prof. Currelly announces that since the Semitic men visited 
the museum he has had to refuse all applications for admittance. 
They took with tlieim their bags and suitcases, and he has now 
to await the arrival of some more specimens. Some courses are 
shoekin' deraoralizin'. 



ACTA VICTORIAN A. 



195 



Ken M — cL — r — n, '12 (referring to Torontonensis) — 
"Hey! Isn't it time I had my obituary written?" 

Headincr from a Freshman's autobiography: 

" What dire offence from amorous causes springs, 
AVliat mighty contests rise from trivial things." 
To which the Bob Committee answers, "Amen." 




The Literary Societies maintained their reputation as repre- 
sentative of the student body in the reception they gave Oct. 
26th. The secret eagerness which actuates even the most taciturn 
men in such affairs found expression in a jam at the door, which 
resembled a combination of prize fight and football scrimmage. 
Full prom, cards were the rule. The programme was up to 
standard, as was also the hincheon. The early clovsing by-law, 
though not enforced, was observed, and tlie lack of a peremptory 
conclusion Avas nuieh appreciated, (icneral comment: "When's 
the next?" 



L. M — e 1 — y (tendering the thanks of the student body 

to Trinity friends) — "Now, men, you know — (man, I mean, em- 
bracing woman) — " 



196 ACTA VICTORIAXA. 

Miss Newton, '15 (in despair) — '"AVill you tell us how to get 
up four months' history in six weeks?" 

Miss Kelly, '12 — "I'm no oracle." 

Miss Newton — "Well. I suppose we'll have to trust to our 
wooden walls." (0, you blockheads!) 

Women's Open Lit. — 

The method of procedure was new to the members of the 
U. L. S., and excited interest. In the business session it was 
decided : 

(1) That Victoria girls are not all paste. 

(2) Not to send a diamond tiara, set with rubies, to the 
Duchess. 

(3) That Seniors should not take a back seat in chapel, nor 
have a five o'clock tea table in the library. 

All W'ere straight party issues, but the defeat of the Govern- 
ment measure seemed not to worry the House at all. We noticed 
that members of the House failed to acknowledge the Speaker 
upon entering or leaving, and that questions and defiance were 
hurled direct, and not through the Speaker. However, on the 
whole, parliamentary rules were well observed. 

The business Avas followed by a most excellent programme, 
and this by an address from Dr. Dewitt on "Women — Now and 
Then." After a few preliminary remarks on the barbarous 
nature of woman, and the rise and fall of fashions, the Doctor 
went on to ascribe woman's present condition to events indus- 
trial and commercial, particularly to the invention of the sewing- 
machine. His theories were hailed wuth delight, and we under- 
stand that the more progressive young ladies have already 
commenced to buy sewing-machines on the installment plan. 

i\Iiss K — n — y. Ti, was making an undue amount of noise 
in the library, and some studious jDersons rapped with their pen- 
cils on the table for order. ]\Iiss K — n — y (looking up)^ — "I 
wish they wouldn't make .so much racket with their pencils." 

Miss Lowry, '12 (during a walk on a hot day with some 
College girls) : "Isn't this heat wilting?'" 

Miss Spence, '13: "Yes, but we can be refreshed by the 
coolness of our friendship." 



ACTA VICTOEIAXA. 197 

Freshette — "Parlez-vous Franeais, monsieur?" 

Freshman — ' ' Oui, mademoiselle. ' ' 

F — ette — "Viendrez-voiis a la classe de Franeais conversation 
ce soir?" (which being translated is: "Will you come to the 
' ' fussing bee ' ' to-night ? " ) 

F — men — "Oui, mademoiselle. Je will be there." 

The eighteen '13 girls in the Hall this year took a half holi- 
day a week or so ago. For that happy day they threw off the 
burden of the consciousness that their fathers had sent them to 
Victoria, resolving that they should, become men, and fell in 
light-heartedly with every proposition made. They stormed a 
peanut man and demanded ten bags of peanuts. He mildly ex- 
pressed his incredulity by remaridng, "you lie," and ended up 
by giving them his last nine ])ags for forty cents — a very nice 
peanut man after all. They ]>oarded crowded cars, and put in 
practice the stretching exercises which they usually take with 
the aid of their imagination, if it is working at 7 a.m. in the gym. 
Finally they reached High Park, and when each one had possess- 
ed herself of an all day suclcer, the last lingering spirit of 
sobriety slunk away back somewheres to Queen's Park where it 
belonged. Little banks challenged them to climb them; good 
roads dared them race down them ; rustic bridges begged them 
to be snapped on them, and rustling leaves said they were to be 
sat upon. 

When a red gleam of sunset light, however, came straying 
through the haze it reminded the merry group that suns do set, 
even in High Park. Thereupon they arose, shook off the leaves 
iind peanut shells, and made ready a feast which tasted so much 
the better because grapes appeared just in the baskets the grocer 
gave them, and olives were served off a hat pin. Tlie ornaments 
of a modern landscape in the haze of numerous robins and 
marions had now melted away, and given place to "shadows," 
of which the girls were perhaps not so "half-sick," but more 
afraid, and so hats and gloves were donned in haste, and with 
them all the propriety and soliriety for which they stand, and 
in a few minutes more the whole eighteen were once more back 
in Annesley Hall, at their old time occupation of plucking apples 
from the knowledge tree. 



198 ACTA VICTOEIANA. 

E. A. Ch — st — r (at the last reception) — "AVoulchrt you 
like to break the monotony"?" 

Miss (uninterestedly) — "It doesn't make any differ- 
ence. I suppose we might just as well." 

]\Ien's Open Lit. — 

was held November 10th. After a short and excellent pro- 
gramme, Dr. J. A. ]\IacDonald of The Globe gave an address on 
"The Place of Canada in the Eugiish-Speaking World." Dr. 
MacDonald said that all the people were responsible for discover- 
ing the laws needed, and it was the relation of the mass of the 
people that determined the parliamentary legislation. Canada 
as a part of the English-speaking world, found in it her support, 
but she had to blaze out a way for herself, for no race of men 
had gone her way before. There was in the United States a 
tremendous current of friendliness to Great Britain, and Can- 
ada, the next-door neighbor, had a chance to make the English- 
speaking league actual and potential. 

We understand that the Dean of Annesley Hall has peti- 
tioned the Senate to withdraw all Saturday morning lectures, 
a.s they interfere seriously with laundry work. To this 
"Locals" says "Amen." Let education be made as practical 
as possible. 

H. 0. H — tch — s — n, '12 (complimenting the waitress on a 
tasty piece of venison) — "That was very nice, dee (a)r!" 

Freshman (approaching Edmonds, C. T.) : "Where do I 
have to go to register in physiology?" 

Edmonds : ' ' Physiology ? Are you sure that 's what you 
want?" 

Freshman: "Why, yes. Physiology. Isn't that the stuff 
you have to take if you're going to be a preacher?" 

B. A. C — — ke, '1-4 (returning from Belleville two days 
late) — "I tried hard to get away, fellows, but my girl is a great 
eoaxer. ' ' 



ACTA VICTOEIAXA. 199 

Miss Ow — D, '13 (looking at the picture of the Woman's Lit- 
erary Executive, and pointing to Mrs. Rowell, the Honorary 
President)— "That isn't a bit good of Miss Cloke, is it?" 




I wonder if they're 
all true to nie still ? 

Onety-Three Outside Girls had a "feed" on Friday, Novem- 
ber 24, at one o'clock, in the Ladies' Study. It is a habit of 
theirs, you know; but, owing to a general preoccupation, this 
was the first of the season. They enjoyed pickles and cake, and 
pickles and sandwiches, and pickles and fruit, we hear, sang 
class songs and stirred up class spirit, with ]\liss Wilson as the 
guest of honor. We're glad to learn that some aggressive ones 
in Onety-Five are taking up the idea. 

Eavesdropped at '15 Keceptioni: 

Man — "I expect these lights to go out in a minute." 

Wo "My, I wish they would." 

H. G. F — rst — r, '13 (at conversazione desk) — "Say! How 
many girls may I take to this thing?" 



200 ACTA VICTORIAXA. 

P — gsl — y, C.T. (speaking of the Conversat) — "AVell, once 
I bought flowers for a jol-r." Introduce ns, old man. 

W. M. Skilling, '15 (at the debate) — "Our opponents have 
decried emotion in the schools. If I may introduce a personal 
reference, I would say that even I have been empowered, in 

literal arc lessons, to bi'ini:' tears lo the eyes of the children." 

Ro — ts, '12, was holding forth in a certain city this year. 
One of his astute parishioners said to him: "We have had 
other young men here for supply, but we never had anyone wiio 
was so eager after the young — — as Brother Ro — ts. " We 
leave it to his many friends to supply the blank. 

^Ir. Wh — 1 — r, '13 (at the Freshman Reception, promenad- 
ing with a fair freshette, and hearing the music stop) — "This 
band isn't over, is it? Oh I Hurrah!" 

]\Ir. A. C. B — rl — y was entertained in Belleville at the liome 
of the chairman of the Diet Commission for Albert College. 'Sir. 
B — did not like the butter at Albert, and when he went back 
to his billet, said so emphatically. IMr. Pr — ngle has promised 

to investigate tlu^ matter, subject to ^Ir. B — 's approval. 

At BelleviUe (as tlie delegates started up town) : 

First Factory Fnijiloyee — "Hey, Jim! "What's that gang 

goin' up there?" 

Second F. E. — "Oh! that's a gang of dagoes goin' out to the 

cement Avorks." 

Notice is hereby given tliat the article of apparel left in 
the ladies' dressing room on the night of the "Bob" is about 
to be sold by auction to pay storage charges. 

Step up, Jack, and prove your trou — property. 

The debate between the C. T.'s and '15 resulted in a win 
for the former. The subject was, "Resolved, That there should 
be religious teaching in the schools." ]\Iessrs. Bishop and Burley 
were the winners. Mr. Skilling and INIr. Rickard represented 
the first year. 



ACTA YICTOEIAXA. 201 

A. X. W — s — , '18, on liis way to Women's Lit., was waylaid 
by three bad and wicked highwaymen, who informed him he was 
to go with them. He walked very quietly until passing Annes- 

ley Hall gate, where he made a bolt for freedom and fair . 

Unsuccessful, he remonstrated physically and verbally, strenu- 
ously and vehemently, until he came to the entrance to Vic. 
grounds. Here he began a terrific expostulation. "Let go!" 
"Cowardly I" "I'm late now!" ad inf. As it would have broken 
his record for punctuality if he had been longer detained, he 
was allowed to escape, and disappeared at whirlwind speed 
across the road, over the fence and up the steps. 

Fresh Science man fat the Freshman Eeception ; reading the 
items on the programme) — " 'Greetings from ITo ' Does that 
mean that they give their yell?" 

"Oh, I say! Have you heard the latest on H — mphr s?" 

"Xo." 

"His new red tie." 

Miss Spence, '13 (in the wnlds of !Muskoka) : "Is it any 
wonder we're such a senseless bunch when we have just had our 
census taken?" 

Heard on the way to East Hall, after obtaining pseudonyms 
for "sups.": "I don't see why you fellows all hove M's and 
X's. We are all J.'s in our course." 

It is reported that when ]\Ir. Z — m — r — n discharges a man 
it requires the presence and influence of the G. M. to reinstate 
him. "I am a man in authority, and when I say to a man, 'Go,' 
he goeth." 

E. C. Se — t, '11 (commenting on the absence of the "Great 
Bible" from the chapel) : "I suppose Higher Criticism has been 
too much for it." 

A. X. W — s — (speaking to the Xaval question at the U. L. 
S.)_'' Shall this be the condition of Canada ? Xo ! ! She should 
rise in the strength of her manhood — " 



203 ACTA VICTOEIAXA. 

Fo — r 1T3: "Say, T think I'll go out to the rifle ranges. 
That's the cheapest sort of athletic exercise I can find." 

The Freshmen's Reception — 

We had a splendid time. The programme was first-class, with 
a little touch of excitement added by the scramble in the hall. 
The refreshments would have been more expeditely handled if 
the example of the U. L. S. had been followed, and a regular 
corps of men appointed to do the serving. And then the lights 
went out — splendidly. The decorations were appropriate, and 
showed ingenuity. We all had a good time, and pay our thanks 
10 our genial hosts — the Freshman Class. 

Owing to some difficulty in persuading the Registrar and the 
Dean to his way of thinking, Mr. Har-i-o-n, '15, called in a 
valiant friend, ^Mr. Archer, '02, and went the rounds again under 
his supervision. 

A friend indeed is a friend in need. 

Miss W — t — re, Vice-President of '15 (before Freshman Re- 
ception) — "Whatever shall I do if Mr. Humphrey doesn't 
come f ' ' 

]\Iiss Collieck, '18, wishing to buy collar supports, to clerk 
in dry goods store (a))sent-mindedly) : "I want five cents worth 
of spikes, please." 

l*rof. E r (referring to the death of Socrates at the 

age of ninety-eight) — "A very proper thing for him to do, under 
the circumstances." 

Joe M — 11 — r, C.T. (conunenting on one of Prof. J — cks — n's 
sermons) — "Yes, it was all right, but it is all in that book you 
have to read on circuit." 

Prof. D — w — tt — "Theology is a science whieh allows men 
to take the wrong meaning out of the Bible." 

Freshman (approaching visiting School man, and juitting a 
sticky finger on his shirt-bosom) — "Say! How nuieh did you pay 
for that dress suit?" 



Acta Victoriana 



Vol. XXXVI. TORONTO, JANUARY, 1912. No. 4. 



Advice to a Young Student 

A New Year's Message from Chancellor 
Burwash 

FIFTY-EIGHT years ago I entered college as a young 
student. With the methods of the school from which I had 
just emerged, I was quite familiar. I had passed through all its 
daily recitations, and wrought my way through all its text-books, 
and was there quite at home. But now I was entering a world of 
mystery. The grey-haired professors, the tall, full-grown students 
carrying their Gracca Majora under their arm ; the college chapel 
with its morning and evening worship ; the entrance examinations 
to which we were called on the first day ; the great building sur- 
mounted by its cupola and far-sounding bell ; everything, in fact, 
was new, and filled a country boy with a strange, nervous awe. 
But these were not the real difficulties of entrance upon this 
new college life. To-day these things are no longer felt by the 
student. Even though he come from the most remote parts of 
the country, his very journey hither has made him so familiar 
with new things and types of human life, that the college is only 
oner and perhaps the least surprising of the many novel surround- 
ings to which he is already becoming accustomed. The railroad, 
the telegraph and the newspaper have left but little room, even 
in the mind of the youngest student, for the mauvaise Jionte of 



204 ACTA VICTOEIAXA. 

my youthful days. But, though no longer embarrassed by lack 
of confidence, as he enters this new life the young student will 
still find that he has real and perhaps unexpected difficulties to 
face. These arise, not so much from the greater difficulty of Ms 
subjects, as from the change of method of instruction on the part 
of the teacher and method of work on the part of the student. . In 
the priiijary school the pupil is treated as a child, taken by the 
hand and helped and supported at every step. In the secondary 
school his teacher is a guide who accompanies him on the journey, 
and points out to him at every turn the things most worthy of 
his attention, responding to every question on which he may 
require further information. But when he enters the university 
his guide gives him only an outline map of the road which he 
must pursue for himself, using his eyes, his ears, all his previous 
experience and slock of knowledge, and judging for himself of 
the important things to be observed and stored away for future 
use. The daily lecture is but an outline map, which he must fill 
in for himself in the laboratory, in the field or in the library", as 
the case may be, and upon the fidelity, the industry and the thor- 
oughness with which tliis is done, will depend the real success or 
failure of his work. This is the central, the guiding idea of a 
student's work. He is now called upon to undertake almost the 
maximum of independent responsibility, as to his work, with a 
minimum of guidance and help. This at first sight may seem 
disappointing, and he may be almost ready to ask, if this is the 
case, of what use is the university? Should I not find there 
more, rather than less, help? Might I not quite as well pursue 
my studies' alone as with this minimum of help? The answer 
to this is threefold. The university, both by its curriculum and 
by its lectures, maps out for you the field in which to work with 
advantage and certainty. It next provides for you the apparatus 
for work, the laboratories, the instruments, the libraries, and 
shows you their use and how to use them. And, what is perhaps 
quite as important, it gives you the environment, the atmosphere, 
the companionship in work which inspires you with courage and 
enthusiasm and calls forth all your powers of work. If, at times 
you need once more to* be taken by the hand like a child and help- 
ed over the hard places, or to be tutored and chaperoned like a 
boy in his first travels, that too can be secured, but that should 
not be the common method of youi- university life. Now, permit 



ACTA VICTORIANA. 205 

me to point out some tihings which are absolutely requisite to the 
success of this university life. 

The first of these is adequate preparation. As to time, four 
years in the secondary school, say from twelve to sixteen, and 
complete junior matriculation is the least that will enahle a man 
to undertake university work. Any deficiency here means that 
the student receives neither a good secondary foundation nor any 
proper university training, i.e., that most valuable time is wasted. 

.The second is concentration of work. The student, of all men, 
must learn to say, ''This one thing I do." The temptations to 
distraction lie chiefly in three things (for I take it that vicious 
dissipation is, of course excluded), viz.: athletics, social life, in- 
cluding music and the drama, and college societies. Each of 
these has its place and its useful place in the proper development 
of a young nian or woman. But no one of these, nor yet all three 
combined, will secure the true purpose of university life, i.e., a 
well-trained and well-furnished mind with power for the highest 
intellectual work. Athletics should be strictly limited to what 
is necessary for the maintenance of health and physical strength. 
Social life should not exceed what is needed for relief from 
mental strain. And college societies should not eonsuimfi more 
than one-third of a day's work each week. If the purpose of 
university life is to be attained, these limits must be conscien- 
tiously observed. The young man whose ideal is the development 
secured by these accompaniments of modern life can do so more 
safely and economically, as well as efficiently, at home and with 
the aid of a good club or Y. M. C. A. The university cannot 
afford to accept him as a student. 

A third requisite for successful work is system. Desultory 
work is fatal either to immediate or to permanent results. Each 
branch of work should have its allotted time in the daily or 
weekly timetable. For this purpose the student should not under- 
take more work than can be well done. He must learn to gauge 
his capacity for work. Some can work, much more rapidly than 
others, though this if often counterbalanced by inability to retain 
that which is too readily acquired. Each piece of work should be 
patiently carried to some good degree of completeness. Time 
should be allotted for periodic reviews, giving unity to the field 
io far mastered. As often as, by a lecture and accompanying 
reading, a subject has been fairly covered and careful notes made 



206 ACTA VICT OKI ANA. 

of all its points, it should be written out in a perspicuous, orderly 
statement, thus cultivating the power of clear and accurate ex- 
pression and at the same time completing and rendering perma- 
nent the work done. Review need not include a rewriting of this, 
unless on review it is found to be imperfect or unsatisfactory. 
But as review will include the work of a number of periods of 
lectures, reading, and accompanying writing, an epitome bring- 
ing the whole into one orderly conspectus will be found of great 
value. By the faithful use of such methods as these, the student, 
who has followed them from the beginning to the end of the year, 
will find that the examination has for him no terrors, that he has 
made a permanent acquisition of knowledge useful in all his 
after life, and that he has gained a mental power and habits of 
thought and work which will make easy in the future any intel- 
lectual task which may confront him in the work of his life. I 
need add nothing as to the moral qualities gained by such a 
course. Self-control, patience, conscientious search for truth, 
industry and love of work are not less valuable for success in 
life and the highest enjoyment of life than the more purely intel- 
lectual qualities of clearness of thought, accurate discrimination, 
comprehensive grasp and felicitous expression which will all be 
cultivated by good work, and the acquisition of which alone will 
make the well-educated man. 



Among the Austrians 



ELLA M. MACLEAN, '02 



My introduction to Austrian life beg'an tliree and a half 
years ago in the schoolroom. T shall never forget that first 
morning in May, when ]\Jiss AVeekes and I scrubbed the little 
shack floor, put up shelves and made a table, with the assistance 
of the first arrivals at school. jNIike, a lad of fourteen, was very 
prominent with an overgrown suit of clothes and a hard black 
hat that rested on his ears and shot them out at right angles. 
The shack, which we named "Katchka Kata" — *'duck cottage" 

— stood on the brow of a 
hill that sloped abrupt- 
ly to an almost circular 
lake, fringed with pop- 
lars. It was a place to 
see visions and dream 
dreams, had not the 
mosquitoes kept one 
otherwise occupied. 

The parents at first 
brought the children to 
school, as this was a 
brand new school and a 
brand new '' profes- 
sorka," and each must 
be duly inspected. At 
first the work was dis- 
concerting. Every sen- 
tence or word used was 
repeated by the school 
in chorus. The teacher, with encouraging gesticulations, says, 
" Stand," when every child, with similar motions, says, 
" Stand," and remains glued to the seat. After repeated 
attempts, pantomimes, etc., someone got a bright idea, jumped 
up, and all followed like sheep. One day a small lad couldn't 
understand '' Forward." The mother, at the back of the room, 
came bravely to the rescue, ran up the aisle, grabbed poor John 




208 ACTA VICTOEIANA. 

by the coat-collar, landed him out on the floor, and started him 
forward on the run. 

Dear little folks! How they loved to sing, and how wonder- 
ful weire the first games they ever played. At first they could 
hardly be coaxed out of the room at recess, slates and pencils 
proved so fascinating; then the first attempts at play were 
rough-and-tumble, like so many puppies. At noon they lunched 
on coarse black bread, with occasionally hard-boiled eggs. They 
were always delighted to trade egga for slate-pencils, and some- 
times onions and other tempting things were offered for a 
precious scribbler or lead-pencil. Nothing was ever refused, 
except garlic, and it was distinctly understood that this was the 
forbidden quantity. 

One rainy day a sturdy ^outh, off work because it was a 
church holiday, happened in. I gave him a chair at the back 
of the room, and said, ' ' This is fine, Metro, you can keep on the 
fire." He looked up and said, " Am I woman to make fire?" 
Another very cold da^^ I came in at noon to find a circle of 
boys warming their feet at the stove. The girls had been sent 
out to bring more wood. This is just what they had learned at 
home, and tliey were quite surprised when I had them reverse 
the order. 

A walk to a neighbor's, a mile away, once a day, for water, 
and half a mile in an opposite direction, for milk, gave a chance 
for nature study. Everything is measured on the scale of 
abundance out here, and the flowers are no exception. First 
come the blue anemones, wath the soft fuzzy stems; then the 
violet and wild cyclamen, followed by the sweetest and simplest 
of flowers, the prairie rose. Close up in the procession comes 
the field lily, then the fireweed, willow-herb, princess feather, 
trailing off in the autumn to golden rod and various kinds of 
aster. There were tramps over the hills and through the woods 
and around the lakes in the long June days, when the sun seems 
to have forgotten the old geography statement we learned long 
ago, '' The sun rises in the East and sets in the West " ; he kept 
going farther North, and tried staying up all night. He failed 
in this, but left a glow that gradually merged into the crimson 
of dawning day. The wild ducks nested near the lake, and. the 
young ones had their first swimming lessons there. By October 
the lake was sheeted in ice, and they had soon to seek a warmer 



ACT4 VICTOEIANA, ^09 

country. Great flocks of wild geese went South. The chickadee 
sang his cheery note, and the whiskey jack became very friendly, 
coming close to the door for pieces of meat or bread. One morn- 
ing we woke to find winter upon us. The children were poorly 
clad for cold weather, mittens and stockings being considered 
luxuries. The days rapidly shortened, and the sun, in some 
unaccountable way, kept in the South. At night the whole sky 
was sometimes brilliant with northern lights. 

The trails were a great mj^stery at first. To see someone 
follow confidently an almost invisible track over stumps, through 
the bush, around, and sometimes into, slouglis, was a puzzle. 
Gradually a " bush " and a " hay " and a " main trail " dis- 
entangle themselves, and there is a joyous sense of freedom in 
driving a team on the open prairie or through a Jack-pine forest. 
With the coming of fences and civilization, we have had much 
to do with bars, and our watchword is, " Down with the bar!" 
In one drive of eight miles from our i\Iission home here to a 
neighbor's, where we hold school once a week, we have six 
sets of bars and three gates to encounter each way. Of course, 
horseback riding was attempted, and " Jimmy Gunpowder " 
was the victim. He was named, not for his speed, but for his 
tendency to go oft' unexpectedly. After seven miles, most of it 
on his back, one was tempted to doubt the story of how the 
ministers in pioneer days composed their sermons on horseback. 
He was famous for his laziness, until he managed to break his 
tether (M^hieh frequently happened), then his age dropped from 
him, and he sported over the prairie like a colt. One 24th of 
May we had gathered at ^Miss Danard's shack for a holiday. 
Jimmy broke loose, and w^e spent most of the day in the rain 
trying to catch him. At dusk we got him by strategy, tied 
him to our chariot \vheels, and rode roiuid the shack in triumph, 
singing the National Anthem. Then we gathered round the 
fire on boxes and improvised seats and enjoj'ed a chicken supper. 
That shack was the scene of many a fanious debate, and more 
than once echoed to the college yell. 

The people are very fond of being photographed, sometimes 
walking for miles to get a picture taken. The two women 
standing under the tree in typical Galician costume walked 
nearly eighteen miles. They are delighted to send pictures back 
to the fatherland to prove thoy are still alive. One morning we 



210 ACTA VICTOEIANA. 

looked out the window and saw ten people climbing over the 
fence and coming toward the door. Two or three carried guns. 
I went out to meet them, went through the customary hand- 
shaking all around, and an old man, the spokesman, clad in 
bright blue overalls and a brown jacket, said they had come 
for a photo. The young men wished to pose with their guns, 
and one old man had his prayer-book carefully wrapped up in 
a red handkerchief, and he wished to be reading. They are 
usually disappointed, when they go to so much trouble to pre- 
pare, that the " snapping " only lasts a second. I drove ten 
miles one day in winter, with the thermometer 30 degrees below 
zero, to take a picture of a man who had died. It was a small 
one-roomed house with mud floors and walls, not even white- 
washed, as is customary. One tiny window, thickly frosted, was 
all the light available, but the film came out well, and when 
the wife saw the picture she kissed it and cried. 

The three years of missionary life have brought us more in 
touch with the people than the teaching alone could do. "We 
have been at their feasts, and have been given the seat of honor; 
we have dipped in the common dish of soup in the centre of the 
table and eaten strange mixtures; at weddings, the wine and 
whiskey were poured out like water, and we had a chance to 
explain our temperance pledge ; we have sung in a house where 
forty hens under the bed were cackling, a brood of pigeons 
cooed in one corner, and a calf in another, looked on amazed, 
while four children sat on the bed enjoying it all. We have 
eaten lunch in the Avoods when it was below zero, by the roadside 
in half a hundred difTerent places, under an umbrella when the 
lunch was anything but dry, in shacks, in Austrian houses, and 
we have had it stolen by a dog and didn't eat any at all. People 
come to our home on all kinds of errands, for letters to be read 
and to be written, for toothache and other ills to be cured, for 
garments to be cut out, to learn how to can fruit, to borrow 
monej^ scales, flat-irons, or umbrellas, and to sell all manner 
of farm and garden produce. As we got to know these our 
brothers and sisters better, the term "foreigner" seems to 
apply less and less, and we get a vision of clean homes and clean 
hearts, in the better day coming, when this colony in Northern 
Alberta shall be a credit to our land. 

Smoky Lake, Alta. 



The University Man and 
the School 

Questions on Coming Canadians 

BY F. L. TILSON, B.A. 

Will they make good — this uncouth, unkempt, unwashed, 
malodorous, many-tongued throng of human beings that pours 
incessantly from the hold of ship after ship and streams in a 
never-ceasing torrent across the continent, disappearing in the 
"foreign quarter" of our cities or in equally segregated com- 
munities on the remote prairie? They disappear and we should 
forget they had come were it not that occasionally the daily news- 
paper tells us there has been a fight in "the ward,'' or the Gali- 
cian is made the picturesque subject of a "study" for an illus- 
trated magazine. 

The glimpse we get of the foreigner as an immigrant and the 
reports we hear of his doings after he arrives, certainly, do not 
impress us very favorably, and perhaps the only thing that saves 
our interest in the "study" is the knowledge that the subject 
is a long way off. 

But will they make good? Will they, can they, become citi- 
zens worthy of Canada? What is the making of anj" citizen? 

Heredity, you say — of course, heredity and environment. 

Heredity — that is to say, the stuff; environment — that is to 
say. what is done with the stuff. 

We shall speak of but one* of the scores of nationalities in 
Canada, the Galician. Who is this much-despised Galician? He 
is a Slav — a slave, so said the ancient Greeks. But if he was once 
a slave, he is kindred to a people which, men say, will one hun- 
dred y€ars hence sit down with the Anglo-Saxon and the China- 
man to parcel out the earth. 

Most of the Galicians who have come to Canada are peasants 
of the peasantry, whose lot in the old land has been a hard one. 
Though no longer slaves, the oppression of church and state has 
made them virtually so, and they have come to Canada in search 
of a land of freedom and plenty. Already the Galician has played 



212 ACTA VICTOEIANA. 

an important part in the material upbuilding of Canada. His 
great capacity for work and his stolid indiflt'erenee to hardship, 
bred of centuries of oppression, have made him the very man 
needed in building our great transcontinental highways and 
other works where a man was required who would not turn his 
back on any kind of job. He has proved his adaptability in other 
ways. He is not content to be a pick-and-shovel man all his days, 
but has taken to the land. Generally he has been given the worst 
as his heritage, but this has only afforded him another oppor- 
tunity to show his resourcefulness, for he has by his industry and 
thrift taken the wilderness the Canadian homeseeker rejects and 
made it golden with fields of grain. 

It often happens that people of whom we hear unfavorable 
reports are not nearly so bad when we become better acquainted 
with them, and this is true of the Galician. See him at his home, 
talk with him and you find him appreciative and intelligent. He 
has aspirations and hopes. He wishes to rise. He is searching 
for knowledge, for truth. He builds a school and calls it ''Pro- 
swita," ''for light"; another, he calls ''Svoboda," "liberty." He 
loves freedom. And "the truth shall make him free." Ha is 
ver.y religious. Every home has its emblems of worship and 
every community its church, unique and imposing. 

Is he all virtues then"/ By no means. He is ignorant and 
crude, but he has had little opportunity for culture. His days 
have been filled from childhood with toil. His home has been a 
rude, unadorned cottage; his bed often but a litter of straw, the 
family board a common dish. We said he was searching for truth 
and in his inner heart he is. But, superficially, he lies with won- 
derful facility. His religion is fostered almost at the expense of 
his morals. It has grown up under a. system of deception which 
he suspects, but which, ignorance, superstition, and fear keep him 
from defying. He would be a phenomenon if he did not lie 
easily and even unconsciously. But this is his misfortune, and 
in spite of it all he has the marks of a man. Our great concern 
need be about the civilizing influences. 

Infallible evidence of the possibilities of the race may be 
found in the children. Taken before they have been material I3' 
affected by handicaps of circumstance, and tested while yet on 
practically equal footing with Canadian children, they will sliow 
their native endowments. Such a tost cannot be better made ihan 



ACTA VICTORIANA. 313 

in our public schools. Children of the plains, with absolutely 
no previous kno'wledg'e of English, who have had school for 
but two summer sessions, and th.ese broken by the inevitable 
. "tater diggin' " and other rural oecupatious; who in that time 
have made progress in the regular public school course at least 
equal to that of Canadian children ; who can very creditably 
entertain the neighborhood in English song and play; who sing 
their school song, "Proswita" (adapted) with all the enthusiasm 
and esprit dc corps of a band of XL of T. rooters at a football 
match or an intercollegiate debate ; who master the theory and 
practice of baseball to a degree that would delight the manager 
of a big league, team; who appear so Canadian that, were it not 
for some lingering peculiarities of dress and the sound of a 
strange tongue, a visitor would scarcely discover that he was in 
a foreign school — such children show themselves to have all the 
proclivities and alertness of normal Canadian youth, and if tiiey 
are led out we shall never have reason to doubt their fitness for 
Canadian citizenship. 

One of the most etfective means of citizenizing the foreigner 
is the public school, or rather the public school teacher. In some 
important respects he has the advantage of the missionary. The 
latter is handicapped from the beginning by the prejudice of the 
people. He is looked upon as the preacher of a new creed. The 
teacher with the same moral earnestness, the same purpose, is 
received into the confidence of the people and soon finds himself 
in a field of unlimited opportunity. His work need not stop ^vith 
the schoolroom. His field may be the whole community, (h-own 
men are anxious to learn our language and Canadian life. He 
can give instruction in the history and value of our laws and 
institutions and direct civic organization. In all he may be the 
active embodiment of ideal citizenship — Canada's representative 
— her ambassador plenipotentiary to the foreigner. 

Can a university graduate find a work large enough in such a 
field? Rather let him ask, am I a man large enough for the 
work? This is a case where we need ''not pray for tasks ec[ual 
to our powers, but for powers equal to our tasks." Our late (iov- 
ernor-General struck one of his statesmanlike notes when he 
advised Canada to be lavish of her money in securing the right 
kind of teachers for her schools, and when we speak of schools 
among foreigners his words have special force. It should be a 



214 ACTA VICTOKIANA. 

good investment to place the university graduate in charge of 
education in a foreign community. That would be a "university 
settlement " of a very effective kind. 

What the foreigner needs more than anything else is to see 
ideal citizenship in the concrete. What would give him this object 
lesson more effectually than a "settlement" of a more extensive 
kind, a Canadian citizenship "plant," two or tlhree intelligent 
farmers pursuing their calling and neighboring with the stranger, 
a la\\yer defending the gullible foreigner from the predatory 
Canadian, a doctor pursuing his mission of healing and teaching 
the laws of life? This would be a high grade of missionary 
work. Why should we not ask for volunteers of this kind ? 

Not a man of us but would face a foreign foe in defence of 
our homes and the institutions we prize. We have already been 
invaded by the foreigner and much is at stake. In the danger 
neglected, lies a calamity ; in the danger met, a bright future. 



My Parish 

BY CLYO JACKSON 

Everj' minister who lets the " itch for writing " get the 
better of him. writes, it seems to me, of his parish. I write of 
mine. And, though now within the shelter of college walls, my 
coming fs so recent that the spell of the pastorate is upon me 
yet, and whenever I think of my parish it is still of the little 
stretch of prairie, with its few patient, courageous pioneers, 
who, in the rude shacks and lonely schoolhouses and little 
churches, worship God. 

Possibly it is because I can see the prairie mission some- 
what in detachment now that it is has set me thinking. From 
my Saskatchewan study, as I read the Alberta Conference 
minutes, I would look away to the west, to the green fields in 
the " simny " distance. My mission — every mission I had 
kno^ATi, in fact — had its difSculty. In Alberta all would be 
different. Now the seventy' student-ministers here tell me it 
is not so. I have listened to addresses on the charm of the 
western mission and the spirit of enterprise there, and have 
felt that in it all there was a minor chord which had been 
dropped somewhere. 

There is a western spirit of optiniisiu which makes this a 
pleasant place for.tlie young minister to work: the very hope- 
fulness of the people is invigorating. This has been emphasized, 
and properly so. But let me show another neglected side: for 
many an able, ambitious, consecrated man there is awaiting — in 
this very land of opportunity — a life of humble, obscure toil ; 
after twenty years there may come no ^dder sphere, and with 
his years of experience he will be called to a work no greater 
than that which he faced as a probationer, his only supporting 
hope will be — to do better the humble tasks of his early days. 

Hear me to the end: I would be the last to attempt in any 
way to make more difficult the now onerous task of the Mission- 
ary Society in keeping fields supplied. But it is because I believe 
this humble work is worth doing well, and that men of ability 
and devotion ^^^ll respond as to no other appeal, that I write. 



2i6 ACTA VICTORIANA. 

These prairie provinces are largely agricultural: for years 
there will be few large towns and cities. Every year it seems 
increasingly hard for a town to grow beyond a certain popula- 
tion. There is great development, but that development is 
centered in the few large cities and the newly-opened stretches 
of prairie, where the advent of the railroad gives birth to a 
little town every eight or ten miles. Accordingly, the prairie 
conferences will be composed largely of ministers from these 
small communities. 

Yet it is my conYictioji that this humble work is worth doing 
well. It will require the strong man; the man wlvo can keep 
from dropping into mere routine, who will not allow his fires 
to burn low, who will not let vanish over the margin the gleam 
of his college days, there will be lacking that early encourage- 
ment which a manifestly great task brings; his encouragement 
he must discover, for it is there. 8oine day he may tind another 
poaching upon what he had considered his preserve — and will 
feel his influence dulled and his religious life deadeu'cd thereby ; 
he may even poach himself! But in the end he will help to a 
solution of the unholy competition now seen in many a western 
town. 

For the true minister, " prophet of eternity and pilgrim of 
eternity," there will be compensation: his will be no insignificant 
part in giving the true bent to the life of a young province, 
where wheat and land and town lots loom so large. And even 
in his humble sphere of abandomuent his ministry will be its 
own reAvard: be will be able to know his people well; in their 
supreme hours he will be called in to blend his life with theirs 
in their joy and in their sorrow. 

" The world is my parish," you whisper? God give me 
grace to find myself in this, nni parish 
Alberta College Stratheona. 



Science Versus Letters 

A distinguished French critic in the course of an essay on 
Milton contended that in the whole of the "Paradise Lost" chore 
were only two passages which could be called genuine poetry : the 
Invocation to Light and the love scene between Adam and Eve ! 

That the latter of the two passages should have kindled the 
enthusiasm of a Frenchman will, I am sure, occasion no surprise 
to the reader; but that it should have been associated witli the 
wonderful apostrophe to Light as exemplifying the essence of true 
poetry, might very conceivably be regarded as an almost "Ches- 
tertonian" attempt at antithesis. Such a concept would, how- 
ever, be erroneous, for the same critic goes on to say that it is 
only in these two passages that JMilton actuall}^ stops imagining 
and starts to feel; that only in these two cases does he give ex- 
pression to emotion or sentiment rather than to 1he lifeless, if 
brilliant, creations of his intellect. In short, the illustrious 
Frenchman was formulating a definition of poetry. 

This business of defining "poetry," or for that nuitter "lit- 
erature," must in any case be regarded as a most formidable 
task, but, where such a definition is desirable (as in the present 
instance), one can perhaps do not better than adopt one which 
expresses the principle hinted at above : so that we shall define 
literature to be "the adequate expression of genuine emotion." 

We come now to Science ; and here again great care must be 
exercised lest we employ a superficial definition. For example, 
Science is not alone familiarity with facts, although, indeed, facts 
compose its foundations. Rather it is the superstructure built 
upon facts. If, to change the figure, we liken facts to the Jiotes 
of a musical scale. Science is to be looked upon as the grand 
harmony that results from their being grouped b}' a master mind. 
Yet again, if Science be compared to a painting, the isolated 
facts are the simple colors on the artist's palette. Probably we 
cannot do better than repeat with Hermann von Iljehnholtz, that 
"Sciepce is the a.ssertion of man's dominion over nature in the 
form of natural law. ' ' 

While, therefore, we must recognize that the method of 
science transcends the mere observation and description of na- 
tural phenomena, we must never lose sight of the fact that this 



218 ACTA VICTOEIANA. 

same accumulation of data constitutes the starting point and dne 
qua non of any Science, and that Science without facts is as 
absurd as a soul without a body. 

From the definition given above it can at once be conjectured 
along what lines the growth and evolution of science necessarily 
took place. It becomes obvious in the first place that no perma- 
nently valuable doctrine of theory was possible until sufficient 
experimental data had been accumulated and classified to enable 
the scientist either to verify the deductions of his theory or to 
strengthen his generalization by a multiplication of the illiLs- 
trative cases. 

It was their ignorance of this important principle that handi- 
capped the ancients so heavily. The Athenian savant disdained 
the slow, tedious and (to him) thankless labor of performing ex- 
periments and recording the facts. For his impatient spirit 
nothing would suffice but that he formulate by one intellectual 
tour de force a cosmogony or natural philosophy complete and 
final and flawless. His logic, too, was purely deductive ; his pride 
lay not so much in the validity of his premises as' in the rigor 
of his proof; and he was wont to put all his arguments in the 
form of a Euclidean demonstration. Under such circumstances 
is it surprising that there exists so enormous a discrepancy be- 
tween Greek science and Greek art ? 

The second distinguishing characteristic of the development 
of science is the fact that it advances with time. Science is accu- 
mulative ; it proceeds by accretion ; and its sum total, just as the 
sum total of human experience, can never diminish. A glance 
at the annual output of papers embodying the results of research 
work in the different branches of science is itself sufficient to 
overawe one with the irresistible momentum of this advance. It 
is magnificent, although at the same time discouraging to the 
ambitious worker, for the most he can hope to do is to contribute 
a very few terms to the infinite series whose sum would answer 
the "Riddle of Existence." 

Let us now turn to the more obvious consequences of our 
definition of literature. 

If literature is an expression either in verse or prose of genu- 
ine emotion, it is clear that the merit of a literary production 
depends upon the degree of excellence attained in the expression, 
and, above all, on the intensity and sublimitv of the emotion to 



ACTA VICT OKI AN A. 219 

which utterance is being given. How startlingly different, there- 
fore, are the objects and methods of Science and Letters; the 
one striving for the complete elimination of the human element 
and indifferent to the graces of style in expressing its truths; 
the other depending for its very raison d'etre on surpassing 
beauty of w^orkmanship and upon emotion, that most humanistic 
of attributes. 

But there remains still another distinction ; the one, in fact, 
which it is the object of this essay especially to emphasize. Wc 
refer to the totally different methods of development of these two 
grand divisions of thought. While Science progresses with time 
in the sense that our mastery of the secrets of nature becomes 
more and more complete, the corresponding statement for litera- 
ture is not at all true. 

No one will contend, for example, that the passage of perhaps 
3,000 years has at all dimmed the majesty of Homer; or that the 
later Greek tragedians have fallen into disrepute; while, on the 
other hand, w^hat comparison is possible between the science of 
500 B.C. and that of to-day? 

On this essential independence of a work of art it seems un- 
necessary to insist. The excellence of the "Eecessional" and of 
the beautiful "Hymn to Dawn" in the Sanskrit writings of 3,500 
years ago, must be gauged by the same criteria ; those, namely, of 
beauty of style and quality of emotion. The passage of the 
centuries has not been attended by any advance in literary 
power, nor, for that matter, in sculpture and painting. It is true 
that the work of any artist is more or less profoundly influenced 
by previous achievements with which he is familiar, but the very 
fact that the ancient and medieval masterpieces remain unsur- 
passed to this day is proof abundant that this influence need not 
take the form of an improvement on the original. 

Now what is the moral of all this ? Perhaps I can best express 
my deduction by imagining first a brilliant youth, gifted with 
the highest powers of intellect and emotion. This genius is -in 
great perplexity about his lifework. He hesitates between Science 
and Letters and he debates within himself the rewards held out 
by these great rivals. Now it seems to me that in virtue of what 
has been said above, this youth (supposing that he has equal 
abilities in both branches) should by all means choose Literature 
as his avenue to fame. The reason is obvious : a masterpiece of 



220 ACTA VICTOEIANA. 

literature will never be submerged as time passes by an enormous 
agglomeration of inferior material ; its merit is qualitative, if I 
may put it so ; its claim to immortality is not dependent on the 
totality of literary production since the beginning of time. 

On the other hand, suppose this youth becomes a devotee of 
Science. He may contribute a great deal more to his subject 
than an ordinary man, ])ut Science cares not whether a dozen 
new truths are established by one man or by a dozen men. In 
either case the contribution will fade into insignificance as lime 
and the sum-total of Science advance. To the genius then we 
say, "Letters" by all means. But just the opposite advice must 
be given to the mediocre man. 

To the mediocre man of antiquity it must surely have been a 
hard matter to decide — neither Letters nor Science offered him 
any rewards; but the mediocre man of to-day is in a much more 
fortunate situation. The thing for him to remember is that the 
labors of great men for 2,000 years are cast at his feet — in the 
form of the. principles of Science. It is within the power of a 
Modern of considerably less natural ability than an ancient 
Greek or Eoman to step into the holy of holies of nature; to lay 
bare her mysteries; to probe her best guarded secrets; all without 
himself contributing one iota to the sum-total of human knowl- 
edge. It is a miracle ! The dunce, the stale freshman, laiows 
more about the structure of the universe than did the great 
geniuses of antiquity (although he knows infinitely less about 
the human heart). 

The rainbow, which to Noah was a divine pledge, becomes to 
the Modern a mere deduction from the laws of optics. 

A modern Jew sends a " Marconigram " to England and uti- 
lizes a principle which 100 years ago even a Baron Miinchhausen 
would have blushed to enunciate. 

All these wonders and a thousand others are at the beck and 
call of the mediocre Modern. He need not blaze a trail of his 
own; he need but follow in the highways of laiowledge; and yet 
all these rewards are his. 

Is there then any excuse for such an one if he spurns this 
opportunity and plugs at Horace with a key, dreams through the 
dreary wastes of Dickens, or learns to chatter borrowed plati- 
tudes about Kant and Hegel and Mill? 

\x. B. w. 



Biological (?) Jottings 

If the ghost of Sinnffius, the world-famous biologist, were to 
return to earthly haunts for a brief vacation among the sons of 
men, its scientific propensities Duight be aroused by the tremend- 
ous problem of describing, classifying, and giving nomenclature 
to the many diverse types of "bifurcated bipeds" that throng 
the University of Toronto and its subsidiary colleges during the 
academic session. Imagine its happening by accident to have 
drifted absent-mindedly inlo me chapel for prayers some morn- 
ing before it could possibly have consulted Jame.-', or a senior, or 
any other normal person about the college, and come into sudden 
and startling contact with the bright array of the future hope of 
Canada there in session. Its disembodied spirit, swiftly extri- 
cated from the. first surprise of discovery, slowly grasps the cen- 
tral fact, " In spite of all, these are men," says he, and so pro- 
ceeds to classify them. 

A few moments suffices to distinguish two distinct genera. 
On the basis of certain well-marked characteristics they are 
named. There is the genus Theologicus Homo and the genus 
Rusticus Sapiens (so-called because frequently migrating from 
rural districts in search of learning). Theologicus Homo is 
sometimes distinguishable only on minute observation. Gener- 
ally, gravity of demeanor and long hair with a benign smile are 
the acute sjinptoms, for the case is pathologic as well as biologic 
in its bearing. A certain sacrosanct calm and ascetic rigor of 
countenance are also frequently observable. Rusticus Sapiens is 
marked by a rather more decided vivacity of manner, greater 
freedom of thought and speech, together with occasional reck- 
lessness. Once in a while reversions to former type are also 
found. Intent on a still further pursuit of these creatures, the 
ghostly naturalist proceeds to classify them into species and sul> 
species. 

Theologicus Orthodoxus Sanctimonious is the most aggravated 
typ^ of the former. Its peculiar attribute is a decided and un- 
qualified aggressiveness in enforcing familiar propositions well 
ear-marked with the stamp of time. Its most lamentable defect 
is that it is inelegantly "sot in its ways," and immovable as 
Lot's wife on the plain of Sodom. It is to be feared that in the 



223 ACTA VICTOEIANA. 

species Orthodoxus Sanctimonious evolution has encountered a 
type that will know no change till theology shall have become 
defunct with the passing of Man. 

Then there is Theologicus Horide Barbatus, the parson with 
the moustache and unshorn beard. Allied to it is the long-haired 
evangelistic creature, Theol. Beatificus Capillatas. These like- 
wise are aggravated types exceedingly difficult to ameliorate, 
but for all of us there is hope. 

Theol. Corpulentus Hilarius is comparatively a rara avis, and 
is supposed to be a "sport." It harks back to the days of the 
jovial friar when asceticism was tabooed and good living was the 
rule. The variety is highly commendable and should be encour- 
aged. 

Theol. Alleybordensis is a predatory creature which is found 
in the vicinity of the Athletic Building. It pur.sues a small but 
apparently very lively black creature (called an handball) which 
abounds around and about the alley board, and has somewhat 
the motion of a grasshopper. Theol. Alleybordensis hunts in 
pairs occasionally, but is seen pursuing its prey in packs of as 
many as seven or eight at a time. It has a peculiar habit of 
emitting dire and unpremeditated noises on failing to secure its 
prey. At all times it has an irregular erratic motion, that ap- 
pears like the random product of irrationality. It is, however, 
harmless, and should likewise be encouraged. 

Finally, there are the two remaining types, Theol. Loquaeiter 
Oratoricus' and Theol. Melancholius Atrabilius. Loquaeiter Ora- 
toricus is accustomed to preach at great length in season and 
out of season. Occasionally, by a strange mischance, one or two 
of them stray into the Lit. Rumor has it that its natural habi- 
tat is the Theology Club, but it is unsafe to dogmatize, for, verily, 
Theology Clubs are a very hornet's nest about the ears of unsus- 
pecting irreverence. As for Melancholius Atrabilius, we have it 
on the authority of the Glohe that ''Pape's Diapepsin will set 
you right." 

Rusticus Sapiens likewise presents many bewildering types. 
They are, however, reducible into five or six distinct species. 
Chronologically, its evolution begins with a peculiar nondescript 
creature — Rusticus Sapiens (Desipiens?) Primi Anni. This ani- 
mal frequently still retains some of the primeval mud of ante- 
collegian days on its shoes, and conceals a few wisps of hay 



ACTA VICTORIANA. 323 

about its person. The alternative and infallible token of its 
youth is an inordinate propensity for exercising its lungs in 
what is known as a class yell, supposed to be derived from the 
primitive noises of an earlier youth. It also sports an exagger- 
ated quantity of college colors in its hatband. 

Then there is Rusticus Athleticus of all years and sizes, and 
Rusticus Oratoricus. The latter has a habit of holding weekly 
meetings of excruciating verbosity. Rusticus Senior is the con- 
summation of academic perfection — its appearance dignified 
without being austere, its manner suave without affectation, its 
intellect profound ^^-ithout erudition, its paramount virtue the 
ability to dodge examiners gracefully. And so we end. 

Oh, yes ! We forgot one very important species, though lim- 
ited in numbers. Rusticus Sapiens Editorius gets out a paper 
called Acta. It is the very incarnation of 

We beg pardon. His Nibs even now looked over our shoulder, 
seized a wastepaper basket, and brandished it before our nose 
with the threat of summary ejection from the editorial premises 
if we did not "Cut it out." We bid a hasty farewell. 

H. E. Manning. 



I. 

L'Ct the Old Year pass with a tuneful laugh, 

Let the New Year speed with song, 
To the glad New Year we gaily quaff: 

"A merry life and long"! 
A merry year and a long one, too. 

Let the New Year dance to-day, 
And crape for those, the surly few% 

Who croak in the same old way. 

II. 

Let the yesteryears with their frost and snow 

Like a dream-deed dimly pass. 
On the bleak and barren fields we know 

Will gleam the green of the grass; 
Will gleam the grass in the diamond dew, 

Let the New Year catch the strain, 
Till the surly few shall take their cue 

And join in the glad refrain. 

Francis Owen. 



224 ACTA VICTORIANA. 



ACTA VICTORIANA 



EDITORIAL STAFF, 1911-12 

F. G. McALISTER. '12 - - - - - Editor-in-Chief. 
MISS E. E. KELLY. 'IZ. \ , ., MISS V. L. WHITNEY. '13 I . „^,. 

F. A.A.CAMPBELL.'12. / ^"erary. ^ ^ SMITH. 'IS. , i^ocais. 

B. H. ROBINSON. B.A.. Missionary and Religious. W. B. WIEGAND, 'la. Scientific. 

J. D. ROBINS. '13. Personals and Exchanges. MISS E. GILROY. 'IS. 1 a.ui^,:-. 

B.S.CORNELL Cartoonist. W. J. LITTLE. ■13 f mnieiics. 



BOARD OF MANAGEMENT : 

H. W. MANNING. '12. Business Manager. 
R. T. BIRKS. '13. 1st Assistant. J. W. MOYER. 'H. 2nd Assistant. 

ADVISORY COMMITTEE : 
L. E. HORNING. Ph.D. C. C. JAMES. M.A.. C.M.G. 



TERMS : $1.25 A YEAR: SINGLE COPIES. 15 CENTS 
Contributions and Exchanges should be sent to F. G. McALISTER, Editor-in-Chief. 
"Acta Victoriana " : business communications to H, W. MANNING. Business 
Manager. " Acta Victoriana," Victoria University, Toronto. 



EDITORIAL 

We are strangers to the sentiment popularly inherent in the 
tearing off of the last leaf from one year's calendar and hanging 
up the next. There is no magic connected with the twelve strokes 
at which is opened the door of a new year. We admit the sound- 
ing of the twelve strokes, but deny the existence of the door. 
Time is a river and not a system of canal locks, and the current 
of human progress runs steadily and eternally onward. 

The new year to be sure is characterized by an introspective 
pause, but it is this fact of world progress and not the fancy con- 
nected with a new number on our calendar that makes season- 
able, questions such as ' ' Are we abreast of the times ? ' ' 

We have learned that to the students of to-day the nation 
looks for the leaders of to-morrow. Transient conditions can 
only be interpreted saiely by reference to past experience. And 
onl}' from students can be forgel the living links that are to find 
present problems to permanent precepts. 

But to be a leader to-morrow the student must be in the front 
rank of the followers to-day, and among the questions that he 



ACTA VICTORIANA. 225 

in particular must mjike personal as the conventional year post 
slips by is this outstandino: inquirj^, "Am I abreast of the 
times ? " 

The past year has been big ^^^th events of Avorld interest. 
The story of a new crisis has been written in the history of the 
British constitution. The coronation of a new king has been 
celebrated and a new premier, a Canadian, has succeeded to office. 
In turn Canada has received from the Mother Country, as Gov- 
ernor-General, the Duke of Connaught. On the other side of the 
water the year has been further characterized by the general dis- 
cussion of naval problems, state insurance and an extended suf- 
frage. On this side it has seen the popular declaration of a trade 
policy between Canada and the United States. Relating to trade 
also the assured completion of the Panama Canal has been made 
almost certain' enough to be looked upon as history. Fur- 
ther abroad, the iMoroecan puzzle has again been dragged forth. 
In Italy, the machinations of the Camorra have been un- 
earthed and history has been made around Tripoli. Germany 
has been launched upon a new era of publicity. India has been 
given a favorable prominence through the Durbar and, lastly, 
the birth of a Chinese republicanism is heralded. 

And in the shadow of tliese outstantiing pb.enomena are 
packed events and movements less general in their application, 
but no less important to those whom they affect. 

For example, return to the nation and the student. Else- 
where in this magazine numerous references may be found to 
the problems confronting the new race of nation-builders in Can- 
ada. The Dominion is only in the making, the citizenship 
which the college graduate is called upon to lead, is still in the 
evolutionary stages of political experiment, of commercial con- 
struction and of social adjustment, and the opportimities and 
limitations under which the work must be carried on are the 
opportunities and limitations of democracy. 

The Dominion is in the making. With our preponderance of 
undeveloped, land comes the acute demand for labor and capital, 
the swelling of the rural agricultural ranks by the enlistment of 
foreign laborers, necessitates an increase in the numbers of all 
auxiliary occupations. The age is confessedly secular. The 
necessities of material existence are not yet provided for. We are 
in the creative stage. As makers of a new world, we have not 



226 ACTA VICTOEIANA. 

completed our six days of labor. The seventh day, the day of 
rest, of contemplating of truth is ahead of us. The day of a full 
national life is in the future. At present we, as a nation, are but 
getting ready to live, and we must build the house before we live 
in it. Let us not be afraid of the building process. We must 
build. But we can see to it that we build well and lastingly, so 
that we may say of each step that it is good. The need of the 
nation is not for less of the material and temporal, but for more 
of the spiritual and permanent. And it is the leaders of the 
nation who must supply this link between present and material 
development and the realm of revealed and enduring fact. 

And progress under the democratic conditions of present 
times means emphasis on personal endeavor and individual re- 
sponsibility. The backbone and foundation of a demoeraitic 
nationhood is found in the simple undemonstrative army of rural 
laborers, and he to whom is offered the responsibility of leader- 
ship must also know simplicity and workmanship. The student 
who recognizes such responsibility cannot withdraw himself from 
the common people. He must labor rather than pose. His role 
is not that of workman 's model, but that of model workman. 

Are we abreast of 1912? 

« « « 

Short Story Writing 

One of the most significant and interesting developments of 
modern popular literature is the increased demand for short 
stories and the consequent increase in the supply of such offer- 
ings. As an example of true literature this form of expression 
can be easily misjudged if our criticism is based on a mere cur- 
sory review of current popular magazines. At present the de- 
mand is so intense that even the best magazines on the continent 
confess the difficulty of discovering enough satisfactory material 
to maintain the standard they have set. Thus the literary mar- 
ket is drugged with a mass of dead conventional narratives or 
frenzied fiction which hides a great deal of genuine literary 
achievement. 

The shortcomings so often charged to this form of literary 
endeavor are not, we believe, inherent, but the product of a 



ACTA VICTOEIANA. 227 

transient commercialism. The true short story can utilize almost 
every resource of the writer's art, and for the purposes of com- 
petition is, we think, the one medium in which the various forms 
of literary talent can be brought to the most perfect focus. 

We have had the opportunity of noticing in manuscript form 
the short-story contributions of other colleges and are convinced 
that among Acta readers there arc many who possess similar 
talent and feel sure that a competition here would be productive 
of work whose publication would bs a credit to college ability 
and training. In arranging such a competition we announce the 
following regulations : 

1. A prize of fifteen dollars ($15.00) will be awarded to the 
contributor submitting the best short story. 

2. The board of judges shall consist of the two members of 
the Advisory C6mmittee, — Prof. L. E. Horning and Mr. C. C. 
James, M.A., C.M.G., together with the head of the English de- 
partment of the college, Prof. Pelham Edgar, Ph.D. 

3. All competitors must he houa-fide members of one of the 
literary societies and paid-up subscribers to Acta. 

4. All contributions must be in on or before Febuary 20th, 
1912. 

5. No story should exceed four thousand (4,000) words. 

6. All stories submitted are to become the property of Acta 
board. 

« « « 

A New Year's Gift 

E. E. K. 

Ladies' Parlor is what is printed on the door, but the only 
thing about the room at all parlor-like was its name. But now, 
what a difference! This time it is the Victoria Women's resi- 
dence and Educational Association that has played the role of 
the fairy godmother, and during the holidays has waved its wand 
with delightful results. 

To'begin at the bottom, the floo." downstairs is covered with 
inlaid parquette linoleum, while a gas stove, with its accompani- 
ment of cooking utensils, strikes ^O} into the hearts of those 



228 ACTA VICTOEIANA. 

domestically inclined. Formerly, the floor of the main rooms 
was maple, now it is medium oak, to match the furniture in 
colors. In the ante-room is the prettiest little fumed oak writ- 
ing-desk, towards which I have seen many casting amorous 
glances. The parlor itself is furnished with Eastern rugs of 
various designs, and with chairs and hexagon-shaped tables of 
fumed oak. The two large, leather covered, easy chairs are too 
comfortable to be soon forgotten. Then there are curtains at 
the windows. Really, we rub our eyes and wonder where wo 
are. But the best is yet to be. No longer will the tones of the 
old black piano, bequeathed to us twenty years ago by the Y. ]M. 
C. A., no longer will its tin tones lead us in songs of praise — and 
otherwise. Instead of it there is a splendid rosewood piano, 
upright grand in style, Heintzman in make. Its appearance, 
however, is its lesser charm, for it is a real pleasure to listen to 
the mellow, golden tones which even an amateur can elicit from 
it. 

Dazed, we wondered why they did it. Never before did we 
realize the possibilities of our rooms, but now we know and appre- 
ciate them to the full, and this appreciation, I believe, the ladies 
of the association will consider the sincerest thanks we can offer 
for their interest and efforts in our behalf. 



ACTA VI or OKI AN A. 



229 



Personals 




-j^^Qifei^" 



•n^^" ■ 



Personals 



Presidents of the Victoria Y. W. C. A. 



1895-96— Miss 
1896-97— Miss 
1897-98— Miss 
1898-99— Miss 
1899-00— Miss 
1900-01— Miss 
1901-02— ]\Iiss 
1902-03— Miss 
1903-04— J\Tiss 
1904-05— Miss 
1905-06— Miss 
1906-07— Miss 
1907-08— Miss 
1908-09— ]\Iiss 
1909-10— IMiss 
1910-11— Miss 
1911-12— Miss 



Le. Rossignol. 
Howson. 
Rowoll. 
E. S. Baker. 
E. M. Graham. 
C. M. Wood worth. 
A. W. Allan. 
E. Campbell. 
G. Peterson. 
Ethel Wallace. 
K. R. Thompson. 
]M. E. Carman. 
Isabel Govenloek. 
Cora Hewitt. 
A. Stanley. 
Mary Crawford. 
L. Trimble. 



Miss Le. Rossignol is just now in England. 
tour of England and the Continent this year. 



She is making a 



230 ACTA VICTOEIAKA. 

Miss Howson is now Mrs. (Dr.) A. M. Scott, and resides in 
Calgary. Dr. Scott is very prominent in educational circles in 
the West and holds the position of Superintendent of Education 
for Alberta. 

Miss Rowell chose an academic career and is a lecturer in 
German in Wesley College, University of Manitoba, AVinnipeg. 

Miss E. S. Baker has had a very successful career, also along 
educational lines. She is lady principal of Mount Allison College 
in'Saekville, N.B. 

Miss E. M. Graham has since become Mrs. F. A. Carman, and 
her home is in Ottawa. Mr. Carman is a prominent neivspaper 
man and is one of the House reporters. 

Miss C. M. Woodsworth has retained her connection with the 
College by marrying Prof. Blewett of the philosophy department. 

Miss A. W. Allen is a missionary to Japan. 

Miss E. Campbell has also heard and answered the mission 
call. Her chosen field, too, is Japan. 

Miss G. Peterson taught for a time in Albert College, Belle- 
ville, but resigned to become Mrs. Plowman. Mr. Plewman is 
also a former Vic. student. Their address is 31 Stirton Street, 
Hamilton. 

Miss Ethel Wallace went out to China and is teaching in 
Foo Chow. 

The roll of foreign missionaries also includes Miss K. R. 
Thompson, now Mrs. W. J. Connolly, who is in Tokio, Japan. 

Miss M. Carman is at her home in Iroquois. 

Miss Govenlock is taking a course of deaconess training. She 
is preparing for work in China. 



ACTA VICTOEIANA. 231 

Miss Cora Hewitt is enrolled this year with the Faculty of 
Education. 

Miss A. Stanley is at home in Lucan. 

Miss Mary Crawford is taking Faculty of Education work. 

Miss L. Trimble is one of this year's seniorettes. 



Exchanges 

Apropos of our tirade of two months ago, we note ihat 
Maurice Maeterlinck received the Nobel Prize for Literature last 
year. Now we are really curious to know how many Vic. students 
are sufficiently acquainted with this same Maeterlinck to 3ven 
find fault with him. 

The Manitoba College Journal for November contains the first 
of what may be made a splendid series of sketches dealing with 
university life abroad. The idea is worthy of consideration by 
other college journals. A series of articles on university life 
would be of interest to every student, especially if the contri- 
butors were writing reminiscently. The description of Scottish 
academic life in the Journal loses in value from the circumstance 
of its having been written by a casual visitor to one or two of the 
leading universities. 

"The Pleasure and Profit to be Derived from Hobbies" is the 
alluring title of a delightfully grave and learned discussion in 
the November Argosy, written by one of the freshettes of Mount 
Allison. Smile not, ye supercilious sophomores! A formidable 
array of famous names lend dignity to the arguments of the fair 
writer, but we venture to suggest that, after all, arguments from 
experience are more convincing to-day, if they are slightly less 
imposing, than illustrations from history. The model first year 
student is, of course, studiously self-effacive, but we confess to 
have been more curious concerning the personal hobby or hobbies 
of the charming essayist than those of Lord Brougham. 

Personally we devoutly believe in hobbyism, and we even 
think we hear in the distance the tramp of connng triumplnnt 



j;3^ ACTA VICTORIANA. 

hordes of hobbies. Two outstanding features mark our civiliza- 
tion to-day. These are commercialism and specialization. The 
former of these is a passing phase, which must cease to dominate 
our national thought and spirit when economic conditions in 
Canada become more stable. The second is destined to be more 
enduring, if not permanent. Industrial conditions and the gen- 
oral use of machinery render industrial specialization obligatory. 
The development O'f science and the stupendous increase in gen- 
eral knowledge have made scientific and academic specialization 
unavoidable. Specialization will stay, but commercialism must 
go. What, however, is specialization when freed from commer- 
cialism? It is hobbyism. Do you not hear the approaching 
squadrons now? 

The Univei-sity of Alberta is to be felicitated. Its magazine, 
I'he Gateivay, is a very creditable production for any university. 
A glance at the contents of two of its departments wull serve to 
indicate the ambitions of our youthful contemporary, now in its 
sophomore year. Under "The AVorld at Large" we are given 
comments on the political situations in England and the United 
Slates, on the war in Tripoli, the state of affairs in China, and 
the census returns in Canada. "Views and Reviews" is another 
elastic heading w^hich enables the reviewer to discuss art and let- 
ters. There are some especially pertinent remarks on world 
literature and English translation of foreign master works. This 
cosmopolitan attitude is one that Canadians must adopt. An 
educated man must be a cosmopolite, which does not prevent him 
from being a patriotic Canadian. 

Here is the yell of the University of Saskatchewan : 
Saskatchewan, Saskatchewan ! 

Saskatchew' an Varsity ! 
I hickety ki yi ! I hickety ki, 
Deo et Patriae ! Deo et Patriae ! 
The Green ! The White Kim y Tan a chee ! 
S-S-S-Saskatehewan. 

— The Gateway. 
We could suggest an addition to the Litany in this connec- 
tion, but will content ourselves with calling on all Vie. men to 
join heartily in the Doxology, for our deliverance. 



ACTA VICTOEIANA. 233 

What Is a Gentleman ? 

A gentleman is one who does not smoke your cigars and tell 
others how he "knew your father when — " 

A gentleman is the man who dissolves companj^ with the snob 
who relates at the club his latest conquest of a woman. 

A gentleman is one who believes you innocent until you are 
proven guilty. 

A gentleman is one who is not curious nor indifferent to your 
welfare. 

A gentleman is one who does not seek to know that which you 
do not want to tell liim. 

A gentleman is one who shows as much courtesy to his wife 
in private as he does in public. 

A gentleman is one who listens to the buzzing of the busy-bee 
rather than the slander of the busy-body. 

A gentleman is one not having loud clothes and loud talk as 
part of his equipment. 

A gentleman is one who does not forget that the washer\voman 
in the crowded street car belongs to his mother's sex. 

A gentleman is the man "higher up" who is big enough to 
grasp the hand of the man "lower do^n." 

A gentleman is one who refrains from making a waiter feel 
cheaper than he appears himself. 

And, above all, 

A gentleman is one who does not try to prove it. — Hya Yala. 

First Student-r"What course do you expect to graduate m?" 
Second Student — "In the course of time." — Ex. 

The November Acadia Athenaeum contains a very illuminat- 
ing article on "Law in the Province of Quebec." It is of more 
than ordinary interest at this time, though it does not mention 
the now famous ne temere decree. 

The following exchanges have reached the editorial desk and 
are gratefuUy acknowledged: The Oxford Magazine, The Stu- 
dent, The Queen's Journal, Lux Colnmhiaua, The Gateway, The 
Acadia Athenaeum, The Varsity, The Argosy, The Manitoba Col- 
lege Journal, Vox Collegii, Notre Dame Scholastic, Statistead 
College Magazine, Western University Gazette, Hya Yala, St. 
Andrciv's College Keviciv, The Harvard Monthly. 



234 



ACTA VICTOEIANA. 




Playing the Game 

It is always glorious to win,, but it is far greater honor to 
take defeat with an even temper and acknow^ledge the superi- 
ority of the other man or team. I^niversity athletics will not 
have fulfilled their purpose if they do not teach us to play the 
game for the game's sake — 

" To meet with triumph and disaster, 
And treat those two imposters just the same." 



President Falconer's opening address at Convocaition Hall 
last September had a very direct bearing on the conduct of 
ourselves, and especially our athletics: " Real chivalry involves 
the duty of noble service, done in a self-sacrificing spirit. Its 
virtues are generosity, self-discipline and courage. Live up to 
your opportunities of chivalry ; be sure to win your spurs. Exer- 
cise self-restraint towards youreelf; protect the weaker man." 
Perhaps the recent Canadian Rugby championship game be- 
tween Argonauts and Varsity is the best practical example of 
athletic chivalry, for it will long be remembered as one of the 
cleanest and best- con tested football games ever played in 
Toronto. And a word concerning the rooters. Despite the 
growlings of some unknown knocker, can anyone point to a 
well-performed play by the other team that was not appreciated 
by the supporters of the blue-and-white? May university 
athletics long hold their present exalted position, and let their 
raotto be: ''' Play up, play up, and play the game." 



ACTA VICTOEIANA. 235 

" The im.pGrtance of athletics in University life is to-day 
commonly admitted to he great. Athletics are an essential to 
the student if he is to leave college halls a manly man and not 
a dyspeptic hook-worm, incapahle of comhatting in an every-day 
world. From the standpoint of the college, they are indispens- 
ahle in making the institution loom hig in the eye of the matricu- 
lant, in rousing the undying love of the undergraduate and in 
binding the graduates in th.e lasting loyalty that means much for 
future development." — Acta, June, 1902. 

Victoria, 31— Wycliffe, 9 

Victoria got well started in the Sifton Cup series by de- 
cisively defeating Wycliffe on Tuesday, December 12th, in a 
very interesting game of basketball. The team played a fine 
game for so eatl}' in the season, and are already looked upon 
as probable winners of their group. The team play was good, 
the combination worked to good advantage, and with practice 
in shooting, they will make a very well-balanced aggregation, 
which we hope will bring basketball honors, and, incidentally, 
the silverware to Victoria. There were very few supporters on 
liancl to encourage the players, but it is to be hoped that tlie 
students will turn out in good numbers for the remaining games. 
Support is a necessary adjunct to any team, and a very pleasant 
hour may be spent in the gymnasium, which does not hear 
enough of the melody that Vic. rooters are capable of producing. 

The game started with a rush, Vic. excelling in team play, 
but was somewhat weak in shooting, while the Wycliffe players 
fnarred their efforts by several fouls. Vic. soon showed her 
superiority and quickly forged ahead. The combination worked 
well, and Brown and Barnes were soon locating the basket with- 
out much difficulty. Score at half-time — Victoria 15, Wycliffe 5. 

Condition and team play told in tlie second half, when any 
combination by Wycliffe was quickly intercepted, and the men 
checked very closel3^ The Vic. passing was fast and accurate, 
while there was a noted improvement in the shooting. Our 
players showed good confidence in each other, and a Vic. man 
alw^ays seemed to be in the right place. With the score 25 — 5, 
Wycliffe got going and scored two baskets in quick succession, 
still in the game by retaliating with three splendid plays, each 
but the '■' black vests '' from Victoria shoAved that they were 
resulting in a score. 



236 ACTA VICTOEIANA. 

Griffith and Barnes, the guards, played a hard game, watch- 
ing their checks closely. Griffith started nearly every combina- 
tion play, while Barnes was responsible for no less than seven 
baskets, Newton at centre was tireless, and did some nice inter- 
cepting. The forwards, Brown and Mains, both passed well 
and did some nice shooting, Bro\\Ti scoring five baskets. 
Victoria. The teams : — Wyclipfe. 

Brown Forward Wallace 

Mains Forward McKim 

Newton Centre Wetmore 

Barnes Guard Jones 

Griffith (captain) Guard Mowatt 

Referee : Cunningham. 

S. p. S., 9— Victoria, 4 

Our water polo team met the much-heralded sextette from 
the " School " on Dec^ember Ist, and, although Vic. finished 
with the short end of the score, the College may well be proud 
of the team that gave the ultimate winners of the inter-faculty 
championship the hardest and closest game of the series. The 
Vic. aggregation were nearly all novices at the game, and the 
team had never played together before that game. Their oppon- 
ents were bigger and stronger, but our boys were game and put 
up an excellent struggle, there being no let-up until the final 
whistle blew. 

The game started with Vic. defending the deep end of the 
pool. " School " worked a nice combination, and that, together 
with the inability of the Vic. men to work any team play on 
account o£ lack of practice, accounted for the three goals which 
were tallied for S. P. S. The second quarter saw Vie. having 
the advantage of shallower water, and that aided the defence 
in checking the opposing forwards. Our forwards worked well 
together, passing often to Willows, who scored three times, the 
half-time score being — S. P. S. 5, Victoria 3. 

The checking was much closer in the second half, w^liile the 
work of both goalkeepers Avas splendid. Wilson tallied for Vic. 
in the third quarter, while our opponents managed to get three 
past Joe Bishop out of a much larger number of shots. In the 
last quarter, School played a defensive game and kept Vic. 
from scoring, they getting one goal slioi'tly before time was up. 



ACTA VICTOEIANA. 237 

Th^e three forwards worked hard, shot well after the first 
quarter, and did some nice passing. The backs had never 
played together before, it being Brewster's first game, but th^ 
kept close to their checks, did not hesitate to give their opponents 
a good ducking now and then, and took all thait was coming 
to themselves. Bishop in goal looked after the team in good 
style and made some fine stops. 

The rooting was great, the School men being far surpassed 
in noise and enthusiasm — so much so that it took some time to 
convince a listener that Vic. had not won, as he declared: '* I 
thought you were putting it all over S. P. S. by the way you 
were yelling. ' ' 
Victoria. The teams : — S. P. S. 

Bishop (captain) Goal Quaile 

Brewster Backs Von Gunten 

Willoughy ; AVhiteside 

Fleming Forwards Riddell 

Wilson Phillips 

Willows Tilson 

Referee: Corson. 

Hockey 

Very early in the morning of ^Monday, December 4th, the ice- 
man started operations, and the usual result took place — ^the 
campus being covered with a thin layer of a transparent, glassy- 
like substance, which is the first requirement for a game of 
hocke3^ The fates were unkind, however, andi Old Sol shone 
forth in all his gldrj'- the very next day and the ice vanished. 
Then followed those drear December days, sometimes raining, 
sometimes windy, again bright and pleasanit, but never cold. 
There is no more dismal time than between seasons, and there 
were few more dismal people in the Avorld than those hockey 
enthusiasts who welcomed the Christmas vacation as a pleasant 
change from term examinations and watching weather bulletins 
for the cold snap that did not come. 

As soon as College re-opens, the inter-ycar schedule is to be 
commenced, and as each year will meet all the others, a number 
of very interesting games vrill usher in the l;ockey season. The 
inter-year championship was won last winter by '14, but they 
will have to work hard if they wish to repeat their victory. 
The Juniors are determined to wipe out last year's defeat, and 



238 ACTA VICTOEIANA. 

bave selected " 'Mike " Diiggan as skipper of this year's septette. 
The Freshmen are not saying much, but with Joe Bishop as 
captain and " Bill " Duggan as manager, it looks as if they 
were ready for business. 

The Jennings Cup games will start about the middle of 
January, and present indications point to very keen competition 
for the *' mug." Dentals think they can repeat last year's 
victory, but several other faculties think the teeth-pullers can't. 
Junior Arts are not saying much, but are very ambitious. 
P'orestry gave Vic. a good game in the semi-finals last year, and 
think they can go a little farther this year. S. P. S. and Meds. 
may be depended upon to have good teams, while " Flint " 
Campbell, the Vic. manager, modestly admits that prospects' look 
pretty bright. Competition for places on the team will be close, 
and it is practice not reputation that will win men positions on 
the team. Three finals : — 

1909— Dents 10, Victoria 3. 

1910— Victoria 5, Dents 1. 

1911— Dents 5, Victoria 3. 

]912 — ? (It's Victoria's turn, and we want that cup."' 

Track Athletics 

" Victoria was well represented at the Varsity games on 
October 18." — Acta, November, 1901. 

Although our Charter Daj^ games are doing good work by 
encouraging inter-year competition and bringing Vic. athletes 
together for a pleasant afternoon's sport, it looks as if they are 
not fulfilling their greater purpose, that of preparing men for 
the inter-faculty games. Our teams are successful in otlier 
forms of athletics, and it is regrettable that so little interest 
is taken in the University Track and Harrier Clubs by the me.i 
of Victoria. 

It is the intention of the Univei-sity Track Club to hold an 
indoor meet in the gymnasium some time about the end of 
Februarj'. The events will be : i>hot-put, running high jump, 
quarter-mile, and one mile. All winners of first places at the 
Varsity or Intercollegiate games and other prominent members 
of the track team ^^^ll be debarred from eompeiiug, thus leaving 
the field open to the novices. Let our Charter Day athletes get 
in training and show' the other faculties that Victoria intends 
getting a share of the indoor track meet honors. 



ACTA VICTOKIANA. 



239 




'■^^S^'>^- 







I resolve that 

We are writing this in the old year, when 1912 's resolutions 
seem easy to make and keep — but by this time you have made 
and broken a good many. One that will bear constant mending is 
the one to smile. It's good exercise. It matches an}'' necktie 
and improves every complexion. It's not extravagant — unless 
it displaces the ears. It has all good qualities and none that are 
bad. Try it and see. 

I resolve that I will smile. 

(Signed) You. 

Not only riches but shields have wings — and away goes the 
Kerr Trophy. December the eighth was the unlucky night. Our 
representatives, Messrs. Manning and Robinson, made out what 
seemed to us an excellent case for the prohibition by law of 
municipal bonuses, but the judges did not agree — with us. The 
men from Osgoode who did the deed were Messrs. Cuddy and 
Croffthwaite. The speeches were of high order and all the gentle- 
men engaged are to be congratulated upon the form they showed. 
It is for us to "weep our wiping eyes" — and wait for another 
chance. 

The finals between Osgoode and ^[(Olasti^r will be a hard fight. 



Prof. E — g — r (commenting on slim attendance)- 
Some students must be indulging in lectures at Ryrie's.' 
Arid perhaps not the least profitable. 



Aha! 



We are glad to be able to denj^ the rumor that Mr. A. L. 
Ph — 1 — s, '13, was quarantined at the Hall. 



MO ACTA YICTOEIANA. 

The U. L. S. seems badly in need of party system or something 
to stir up interest in the elections. Nine offices filled by accla- 
mation is not very promising. However, we believe this is due 
more to the modest}^ than to lack of enthusiasm. The new execu- 
tive is a good one, and the Easter term should see some splendid 
sessions. Here are our congratulations to everj^body. 

Should any of the dear paterfamiliases get a hint of the 
scheme concocted in Annasley Hall for "Quarantine Saturday" 
there would be a "hop" homewards rather than a la Avaltz-time. 
What with the V. C. A, U. and the girls in residence the Discip- 
line is being pretty well trodden under feet of men. 

Advance Notice. 

We are on the track of a wondrous adventure involving three 
factors: Bell's (the grocer's), Annesley Hall and H. G. 
F — rst — r — . We hope to present complete details next month. 

For a week before Christmas the girls of Annesley Hall en- 
joyed the most unique and imheard-of freedom. A week wjien 
a ban was put on lectures and even those frightful nightmares, 
mildly styled "term examinations"; when all studying was ta- 
booed; when. Christmas shopping and letter- writing were things 
unmentionable; when a rest from all brain-cracking labor was 
inaugurated for everything except the poor t*^lephone, which 
nev^er rang off — a happy time, indeed ! 

The Hall was divided into two 'janips — the Tnfirmarites, who 
soared aloft on blissful germs of thought in the Infirmary, pd^u- 
larly known by its pet name, the Ingermary, and the non-Germ- 
ists, who inhabited the realms beneath. The latter gave full 
vent to their desire for freedom, and roamed at will about the 
spacious grounds and dreamed themselves back in the happy 
fields of childhood, playing tag and ball, or talking to their 
heart's content through the windows. What cared they for 
noisy streets, or busy shops and halls, when the front yard, the 
back yard and the fence were all available? They kept their 
throats in good trim by shouting messages from the balconies to 
the Infirmarites, who invariably answered the sympathetic 
query, "What do you want?" with the plaintive wail, "We 



ACTA VICTOEIANA. 241 

want a ladder." Finding no non-Germist romantic enough to 
participate in the eloping occupation, they made the best of their 
imprisonment, and indulged in such elevating occupations as 
dancing the Highland Fling, running races, and in giving yells. 
They also played the in.tellectual games of Old Foxy Grandpa, 
Parchesi and Checkers. In the evenings when the faint, far-off 
tinkling of Santa Claus' sleigh-bells brought thoughts of home 
and Christmas and the whiff of mince pie and plum pudding, 
the smiling stars which peeped in told a story of fourteen sol- 
emn faces, turned pensively upward, singing songs to the melo- 
dious strains of a violin, sweet in spite of germs. The most 
popular song has survived the disinfection : 

The hours spent here, infirmary. 

Are a, terrible string of days to me; 
I count them over, each one apart. 

Infirmary, infirmary. 

Each day a doctor, each doctor a swab, 
To still the heart, for downstairs wrimg, 

I tell each swab unto the end, and then 
A germ is hung. 

prisoned hours, anti-toxin blest I 
gargling days and germy swabs ! 

1 bless my throat, and strive at last with zest 
To lose the germ, to lose the germ. 

H. J. G dy r, '13 (at an ancient reception) — ''Say! Is 

this the next prom?" 

F. G. K — rst — dt, '15 — **My ! At this reception the girls are 
so fond of me they won't let go of me at all." 

Laccrtos circum vertices eins dedit. He put his arms around 
her neck. Grammarians explain pi. vertices because of the num- 
ber of vertebrae in the neck. Dr. Bell — "The very idea that he 
counted the number of vertebra in her neck before he put his 
arms around her. It is unreasonable, to say nothing of the un- 
sentimental." 



243 ACTA VICTORIANA. 

On the other end of the phone to Miss Mc — t — h, '12, at the 
Hall, during the quarantine — "You didn't catch any germs? 
That's funny. You have such taking ways." 

Sophette (to Miss Luke, '14, impressively) — "We are going 
to have swabs taken from our throat. ' ' 

Miss Luke — "Mercy, what is ihat? I didn't know I had 
anything like that in my throat. I have had my -tonsils out, and 
I didn't think there was anything else." 

It seems that the house where Mr. A. i\L Wise roomed before 
Christmas has developed a ease of diphtheria. AYe extend our- 
sincerest sympathies. Our mutual friend should exercise some 
self-constraint in his calling — under extraordinary circum- 
sitances. 

Speaking of art exhibits and the aesthetic effect thereof, what 
makes that pensive, reminiscent, faraway look dit across E. M. 
Edm — ns — ^n's visage when he inspects his watch! Ask him the 
time; watch his movements carefully and you'll see. 

To hear some of the freshies talk about the "smiles" they 
get on their right arms over at the rink one would think their 
funny-bones were in a high state of excitation. 

Have you noticed the new thermometers'? William is dis- 
appointed in them. How can he raise the temperature when he 
can't get his hand on the bulb? By the way, we met him clear- 
ing the walks — temperature 10° below. He was sobbing gently to 
a familiar tune: ''There's a place where they don't shovel snow." 

The irregularity with which the bells sometimes ring reminds 
us of a clock once owned by a very dear friend. When the hour 
hand pointed at nine the clock struck twelve, and then our friend 
knew always it was half-past six. 

H th, '14 — "I see you had two ladies at the Conversat. 

Was one of them her mother?" 

C_pel — nd, '14 — "No, they were both rivals." 



ACTA VICTORIAN A. 243 

Mr. K, B. Mael — en (after Dr. Snow had failed to appear at 
IV. year lecture in French) — "I ^ess it is too cold for (snow) 
to-day." 

C. E. C. D — s — n, C.T., is warned that even commercial 
travellers are not allowed to travel on children's tickets. Be a 
man, C. E. C. D. 

Dr.. Edg— r (in Hon. Bng. to Miss Sp— nc— , '13)— ''Do you 
catch the point in that passage, Miss Sp — nc — ?" 

Miss S. — "I was so overcome with the wonderful beauty of 
the passage, I lost the point. ' ' 

W. E. H — rr — s — n, '15, drifted into Homiletics twenty- 
three minutes late — as per custom. Dropping into a seat, he 
began to study his time-table, ending his perusal by breaking 
into one of Prof. B.'s sentences with: "Say! Professor, do you 
know whether that lecture in Pentateuch, at eleven, is called 
off?" Some things would make even a preacher — cough. 

Prof. R — b — rts — n (to the President of '14 on morning 
before '15 reception) — "Now, before I let you go, you must 
promise me that you will be a good boy and that all the other 
little boys will be good too." 

R — sb — r gh (between sobs) — '"Yes, please sir. We will 

all be good. ' ' 

But they weren't. 

Prof. M — y — r (to roysterous Political Science students) — 
"Please stop your chattering. If you were in the habit of think- 
ing, you wouldn't do it." 

Mr. Auger (commenting on the way the freshies wrote their 
autobiographies) — "They start off quite pious, but soon become 
natural." 

Professor in theology (to fresh C. T.) : "Who was the father 
of Zebedee's children?" 

C. T. (in confusion): "I— I don't know." 

4 



^44 ACTA VICTOEIANA. 

We understand that among the "progressives" in the ranks 
of our fair co-eds there is a movement on foot lo have the title of 
Alumni Hall changed to Alumnce. Let them remember the sole 
quality of "Even -a- worm." 

H. D — r — nd, C.T., on his return from Hamilton was hailed 
with delight by the Pullman conductor, who asked him to change 
a bill. The currency was marked $100. Mr. D. offered, there- 
fore, to exchange his hat, his overcoat, his boots — everything to 
get the bill. Being refused, he lapsed into a state of coma 
broken only by such expressions as "Let me see it again!" 

"Let me feel it!" and so on. 

» 

Freshman (in M. and P.) : "Professor, is there any example 
in mathematics of taking the greater from the less?" 

Professor: "Yes, when you take the conceit from a fresh- 
man. ' ' 

Prof. A — g — r was illustrating to the sophomore class the 
old-fashioned way of pointing out the moral in a story, as fol- 
lows: "On Sunday, the good little boy went to Sunday School. 
The bad little boy went fishing, and on the way home he met a 
lion. The lion ate him up, and he died." {Mirable dictu!) 

Prof. : "Is there anyone here who will see Mr. B 

before Monday?" 

Lady Student (hesitating and blushing a little more) : "I 
shall see him Sunday night — ^probably." 

Junior (after a World History lecture) : "I'm sick of hear- 
ing the quotation, * the survival of the fittest, ' in our lectures on 
evolution." 

Miss Finch, '13 (shocked) : "Why, that's a quotation from 
the Bible, isn't it?" 

Miss M — r — di — h, '15 (when asked to wait on a breakfast 
table at the Modern Language Club) — "There is no use in my 
going over. I cant speak a word of German." 

Miss H — tt — n, '13 — "Come on over anyway, you can be a 
dumb waiter." 



ACTA VICTOR! ANA. 245 

Another quotation from the Doctor: ''It is far better to be 
a cabbage growing in the garden than a cabbage boiling in the 
pot." "We have n« donbt this is an empirical discovery. 

Prof. E — g — r (commenting on the lack of seating accommo- 
dation) : ''"We'll either have to get some more chairs or provide 
some straps." 

Dr. Horning (to third year Old English class, concerning a 
certain statement) — "Everybody accepts this as true. And 
what everybody says is true is true whether it is irue or not." 

At the third English lecture Prof. was quizzing the 

first-year class. Singling out a singularly somnolent student in 
the rear, he addressed a question to him. The poor freshie bent 
his ear to catch the stage whispers of his friends seated about him. 

"Well, you ought to be able to answer," snapped Prof. , 

"with all the aid you are receiving back there." 

' ' I could, sir, ' ' came the quick reply, ' ' but there 's a ditf erence 
of opinion back here." 

Nothing comes without effort. Remember that, dear Fresh- 
men. The best-looking collars are the hardest to button. 

Some men are born great. Some have greatness thrust upon 
them, and others come from Hamilton. 

Dr. Reynar (re second year essays) — "All these essays show 
certain evidence that they have been written by either theologues 
or school teachers." 

Miss PI — n — n, '13 (to Science man) — "Have you read 
'Freckles'?" 

Science i\Ian (hastily making a vain attempt to catch a 
glimpse of his face) — "Why, I didn't know they were red." 

Miss Matthews, '12 (hesitating to accept an invitation to go 
yachting at Elgin House) : "Will there be a chaperone?" 

Dr. X. (dryly): "There are three other married couples 
going." 



246 ACTA VICTOEIANA. 

Prof. C— rr— lly (in World History)— "The greatest develop- 
ment of this science took place in the twenty-fifth and twenty- 
sixth centuries." 

N. L. M— urch— "Say! Is that B.C. or A.D.?" 

We are pleased to inform our readers that ]\Ir. W. E. 
D — nn — lly, '13, has promised never again to read the lesson for 
Rev. B. E. Stauffer of Bond Street. That's right, Walter, stay 
by the old Methodist ship. 

The Conversazione was a great success again this j-ear. About 
seven hundred and fifty were present, and the seating was so 
arranged that all were comfortably accommodated for the con- 
cert in the chapel or in the old Alumni Hall. The programme 
was of the highest order. The Hamburg family, Mr. N. L. ]\Iurch, 
'13, the College Quartette and the Glee Club acquitted themselves 
in the most pleasing manner. The decorations were quiet but 
handsome, and the refreshment booths were as popular as ever — 
repeat performances as usual. Taking notice of the relieved sigh 
which escaped the lips of one of the professors with "And it's all 
over by twelve," we judge the finish was in accord with the 
Faculty ideal. But everybody else seemed to feel that expecta- 
tions had been met. The connnittee deserved and has received 
h earty congratulations. 

The oration contest was held December 7th and was quite up 
to standard. Mr. A. L. Smith was declared winner. His subject 
was "Heroism." The judges spoke in complimentary terms of 
each of the six addresses, Mr. Goodyear 's oration on "Damming 
the Straits of Belle Isle" and Mr. Chester's on "Canadians in 
the Making" receiving special comment. Mr. C. C. James, C.M.G., 
was chairman, and Professors Bell, De Witt and Auger per- 
formed the task of judges. This contest is one which is growingly 
and deservedly popular. 

Miss F— n — h, '13 — "I always Avake up early. I hear Miss 
W — n snoring, and I think it is the six o'clock Avhistles." 

And may you all have a Happy New Leap Year. 




WHISTLER'S "CARLYLE.' 



Acta Victoriana 

Vol. XXXVI. TORONTO, FEBRUARY, 1912. No. 5. 

Two Whistler Portraits 

CARL Y. CONNOR, B.A. 

WHISTLER'S story is a fascinating one, for it is the story 
of a remarkable genius resolute and unswerving, who, 
though assailed by widespread criticism, finally achieved recog- 
nition as a great man in the field of art. When he sold his "Noc- 
turne in Blue and Gold" — the Falling Rocket picture — Ruskin 
S'aid : " I iiad never expected to hear a coxcomb ask 200 guineas 
for flinging a pot of paint in the public's face." Later on city 
corporations and national governments became biddei*s for his 
work. But through it all he worked undisturbed with the care 
and delicacj' of an accomplished artist, with the resolution of a 
man of courage. 

The great difference between Whistler and the contemporary 
pre-Raphaelites, was one not only of style, but of conception. 
Their aim was Realism, his Impressionism. So they painted 
nature exactly as they found it, relentlessly and with scrutiny. 
Meanwhile Whistler with a broader conception was using his 
wonderful gift of selection, grasping the central idea and omit- 
ting the unessential details. In addition he was making use of 
an unusual faculty of color combination, adroitly employing the 
delicate, tender, even monotonous, hues which characterize his 
work and make him a color-composer and ' ' The Apostle of Good 
Taste." It is, then with particular pleasure that one reads the 
following extract from his own pen : 



248 ACTA VICTOEIANA. 

' ' And when the evening mist clothes the riverside with poetry 
as with a veil, and the poor buildings lose themselves in the dim 
sky, and the tall chimney's become campanili, and the ware- 
houses are palaces in the night, then the wayfarer hastens home ; 
the working man and the cultured one, the wise man and the 
one of pleasure cease to understand as they have ceased to see, 
and Nature, who for once has sung in tune, sings her exquisite 
song to the artist alone, her son and her master — 'her son in 
that he loves her, her master in that he knows her. To him her 
secrets are unfolded; to him her lessons have become gradually 
clear. He looks at her flower, not with the enlarging lens that he 
may gather facts for the botanist, but with the light of the one 
who sees in her choice selection of brilliant tones and delicate 
tints suggestions of future harmonies." 

With such convictions Whistler entered the sphere of por- 
traiture, and the pictures which followed — including the Carlyle 
portrait and the picture of his mother — are refutations of the 
earlier criticism that he lacked interest in humanity. In accord- 
ance with his theory of color harmony and the idea that every 
picture should be a decorative arrangement of color — a thing of 
beauty in itself, he calls these "Arrangements in black and 
grey. ' ' But in addition to this masterly grouping of color masses 
Whistler shows himself a wonderful character analyst. With- 
out losing his own individuality he has been able, in a very re- 
. markable way, to project himself into the temperament of the in- 
dividual, or rather to interpret that temperament and give it 
imperishable expression. "It is for the artist," he says, "to put 
on canvas something more than the face that the model wears for 
that one day — to paint the man, in short, as well as the features. ' ' 
In addition he has placed this essence-figure of character far back 
within its frame "at a depth behind it equal to the distance at 
which the painter sees his model." It is as if the frame were 
but the studio window. Surely this is 'the truest, greatest Real- 
ism. 

Whistler's picture of his mother is pei'haps the most popular 
of all the p'ainter's pictures. It is the old subject in a new way. 
The mother sits in a black gown, motionless and dreamy ; the 
hands are crossed over the white handkerchief; the feet resting 
upon a stool; the plainness of the background is broken by 



ACTA VICTOEIANA. 



249 



indistinct pictures, and at one side hangs a delicately patterned 
curtain. There is a tranquility a'bout the pose, and the ex- 
pression which is particularly suggestive of the calmness com- 
mon with old people, yet a calmness which holds within it such 
a throng of memories. 

In pose the Carlyle portrait is very similar. But where the 
one is gentle and flowing the other is forceful and angular. This 
is a result of the huge hat upon his knee, the dim gloved hand 




WHISTLER'S "MOTHER. 



resting upon a cane, the wierd bulge of the coat, most of all the 
rugged outline of the head. The expression of the old philoso- 
pher is very strange. But somehow the shaggy hair and fur- 
rowed face, the petulant brow and firm mouth combine to make 
a' very plaintive picture — that of a man alone, great and yet 
pitiful. One could imagine that it is a wintry London day out- 
side, that dusk is gathering and that the dreary river-mists have 



250 ACTA VICTORIANA. 

in some way penetrated into the studio, even into the heart of 
this great man. 

Such is Whistler, the portrait painter. What ]\Iillet is to 
peasantry, Whistler is to portraiture — in both there is a style 
at once simple, earnest and grandiose. His figures behind this 
mysterious yet transparent veil of atmosphere are embodiments 
of character. They are the personal equation in pictorial form. 
They are the artistic materialization of human souls. 



TO WINTER 



Let jovial Spring display her blazoned lints, 

And Summer's winnowing breezes kiss the air; 
Let pensive Autumn weave her mellowing glints; 

Thou art as beautiful, and no less fair: 
With rose-hued morns and blue-stained ivory skies, 

Pale, drooping heavens, which cloudy veils enfold. 
World-firing sunsets, mists of frozen gold, 

Frore coral crowns a god would not despise ; 
Deep-swaying bells clanged shrilly in the cold, 

And twinkling snow-stars with their diamond eyes. 

Thy downy spirits shake aerial gems 

From milk-white tresses decked with fluttering fleece; 
Their artful hands adorn with crystal hems 

The sighing branches of the dream- wrapt trees; 
Thy sportive fairies lull the streams to sleep 

And fling their creaking footsteps to the air; 
Deep into fissnred rocks they deftly creep 

And tear huge hollows for their revels there; 
'er swirling, shifting, snowy waves they glide, 
And laughing on the whirling breezes ride. 

Francis Owen. 



Some Aspects of Settlement 
Work in London 

"Will you act as devil to-night?" 

This was the startling question directed at me over the 
dinner-table on the evening of the first day of my visit to Mans- 
field House, one of the University Settlements of East London. 
I had sufficient confidence in the place to answer in the affirma- 
tive and await the explanation of ray fiendish duties. 

Within an hour I found myself seated, with a note-book be- 
fore me, at a table in an upper room over the men's clubs. In 
the same ropm, and at the same table, without any of the trap- 
pings of his dignified profession, sat a lawyer. He was to give 
advice to all and sundry enquirers, while I was to set down for 
future reference notes on the nature of the cases and the advice 
given. To be a devil was to be a lawyer's clerk. 

The lawyer was a man of culture, with a kindly face and a 
patient manner, not without force, but plainly ill-suited to brow- 
beating witnesses and spell-binding jurors. For many years, 
and until his recent marriage, he had been a resident of Mans- 
field House. Now, once a week, he came down from his home in 
the city to give an evening to the poor of East London. The 
same evening two other poor man's lawyers, as they are called, 
were sitting, similarly bedeviled, in the same building. And the 
movement has spread beyond Mansfield House, so that there are 
now no less than twenty-three centres in London alone where 
qualified barristers and solicitors may be seen. 

It was a strange and memorable evening. One seemed to 
have one's finger on the very pulse of the great city's suffering 
and injustice. But here and there the sadness of it all was re- 
lieved by a touch of humor which made laughter almost irre- 
sistible. Here are some of the score or more of eases I was 
asked 'to record: 

- A woman, whose useless husband had been put out of the 
house by a son some years before, the son since having died, 
wants to know whether she can get a separation and support. 



252 ACTA VICTOEIANA. 

She is a neat and kindly-looking old body, but it looks as if the 
workhouse is the only solution. 

A young woman had lived for years with a publican, and 
borne him two children, in the belief that he would marry her 
on the death of his wife, from whom he had separated. He 
could not hope for a divorce, for divorce is a process much too 
expensive for the poor in England. Now, he had left her for 
a third woman, and she wishes to know whether he can be com- 
pelled to support the children. She found that the law fails to 
meet such cases, and went away with set face. Mrs. Pankhurst 
has a place in England. 

A stout man comes to complain of the work of a tailor on a 
certain waistcoat. He had sent plenty of cloth, but the result 
has been tragic. He shows us how inadequate the garment is. 
His cloth has been cut up ; his waistcoat gapes. What can he 
do? He is advised to send back the garment and sue for the 
value of the cloth in the County Court. 

A pauper, who has been employed on relief-work provided 
by the corporation, neglecting to take mitts to his work, has 
frozen his hands. He wants to know whether he can claim dam- 
ages from the corporation under the Workman's Compensation 
Act. An easy case, a layman would have thought. But the 
lawyer spends some time in referring to the terms of the Act, 
and finally asks the old man to call next week. There are two 
interesting points of law, he explains: the first, as to whether 
a corporation giving relief- work can be regarded as an employer ; 
the second, as to whether a frost-bite in such circumstances is not 
due to one's own negligence. 

The extent of the influence of the P. M. L., and his oppor- 
tunity for helping the weak against the strong and gathering 
data of value to legislators, may be inferred from the fact that 
in this centre alone there were, in all, during the year 1911, no 
less than 2,153 applicants, iuA^olving 2,604 interviews. The most 
frequent type of ease, since the passing of the Workman's Com- 
pensation Act, in 1906, has been that in connection with the 
liability of employers for injury or loss to workmen. Next in 
order of frequency come cases of difficulty between husband and 
wife. Again and again it has been the experience of the lawyer 
to give advice, on the same evening, to husband and wife, each 



ACTA VICTORIANA. 253 

ignorant of the visit of the other. Third in order come troubles 
between landlord and tenant. Generally, the trouble is over rent, 
but sometimes it arises from other reasons, as, for example, 
where the ceiling of a room has fallen down and injured furni- 
ture or occupants. But the variety of cases is so great that even 
when they are placed under twenty-six heads, there remain 
almost three hundred to be classified as miscellaneous. 

The fee is in every case voluntary. It averages something 
like a penny an interview, and the proceeds go to the purchase 
of a law library for the use of the members of the clubs. The 
effect of this feature of the P. M. L. system must be startling. 
One may picture a man, with a look of pleased perplexity, walk- 
ing down the stairs from the rooms over the Men's Clubs, 
scratching his head. "Well," he says to his mates at the door, 
"if Christianity means a lawyer what don't charge nothin', 
then there 's summat in it ! " 

But the P. M. L. is only one of the many activities which 
have their centre in this University Settlement. And Mansfield 
House is only one of several settlements where men from the 
universities live among the slum population of the metropolis, 
devoting part or all of their time to uplifting the masses, and, 
in turn, being uplifted by them. The movement is one of the 
last quarter of the last century ; for Arnold Toynbee died at the 
age of thirty-one in 1883, and two years later occurred the 
founding of the hall in Whitechapel which bears his name, and 
which marked the beginning of settlement work. A fortnight 
spent in one of these centres of light and healing cannot fail to 
shock complacency and widen outlook. Yet it is a singularly 
cheerful life these college men live. There is nothing of the 
martyr's air about them; nothing of chastened expression and 
sedate bearing to tell of pleasant surroundings renounced for 
a life amid filth and squalor. Hardly anything impresses one 
as being more characteristic of the settlement than its spirit of 
cheery comradeship. Devotional exercises are not much in evi- 
dence, but one never feels that the spirit of devotion is wanting. 
It is only that the men have gotten away from the forms which 
tralumelled mediaeval Christianity and are realizing the essen- 
tials. The Rev. Henry Cubbon, till recently Warden of the 
House, puts it in this way: "The distinctive religious side of 



254 ACTA VICTOEIANA. 

our work we regard as of extreme importance, because religion 
is the background of the settlement idea." 

Thus, the religious motive, while it is behind the various 
aspects of the work, is made to operate unobtrusively. One of 
the most fruitful manifestations of this practical Christianity 
is to be seen in the "Wave," a cheap lodging house for casuals 
and the homeless generally. Last year between 45,000 and 
50,000 beds were let at from 3d. to 6d. a night, and many a man, 
without such a retreat, would liave had nothing but some dark 
archway or pile of debris in which to hide himself for rest. 
Then there are various clubs and societies for mutual benefit 
and recreation. Among these are the Coal Club (with 1,700 
members) and the Shakespeare Society, the Brass Band and the 
Sick Benefit Society, the Dramatic Club and the Penny Bank, 
the Choral Society and numerous athletic clubs. 

Within the scope of this article a satisfactory account of the 
work attempted and accomplished by these various organiza- 
tions would be out of the question. Perhaps a second phase, 
however, of the activity of the settlement may briefly be 
noticed. It was brought to my attention by a visit to one of the 
Council Schools, where, although it was holiday-time, over a 
hundred poor children were gathered together for a mid-day 
meal. Substantial soup and bread without butter were served 
them, and a second, or even third, helping was not refused. The 
face of one little girl of seven will remain with me ; she had the 
expression and features of a woman who has known much suf- 
fering. I then learned that, during all the years of its exist- 
ence, the settlement had never been without its representatives 
on the civic councils and committees of the district ; and that, 
in a very practical way, it had taken an interest in all campaigns 
for advance in matters affecting education, public health, and 
conditions of life generally. 

I had not an opportunity of attending any municipal or 
political meetings in East London, but the discussion at the 
Pleasant Sunday Afternoon meeting, or P. S. A., as it is com- 
monly known, threw much liglit on the means by which the 
Settlement seeks to mould civic and political thought. A Cam- 
bridge don had come up for the occasion, and undertook, in a 
clear, sane and comprehensive address, a criticism of Karl Marx. 



ACTA VICTOEIAXA. 



255 



It was not a sermou. It was not even an appeal. There was no 
attempt to catch the audience by humor, and the audience appa- 
rently did not expect this. They listened attentively to a calm 
and thoughtful argument. Tlie address over, the chairman 
announced that the meeting was open for discussion, and that 
the speaker would answer questions. Some of the questions were 
pertinent, and were answered directly and with courtesy. But 
now a dock-laborer, with pale face and a black shock of hair, 
plainly an Ishmaelite, broke into the discussion. His objections 




SUNDAY AT THE WAVE 



Were answered patiently ; but when it was evident that he de- 
sired to speak rather than to learn, and when he became both 
passionate and personal, and questioned the motives as well as 
the judgment of the soft-handed, well-fed theorist, the chairman 
ordered him to sit down, and the audience applauded. Yet I 
was told that his year's connection with the Clubs had noticeably 
improved this disturber. 

The following Sunday an entirely different position might 
be taken by the speaker of the day. In any case a lively dis- 



JJ56 ACTA VICTOEIANA. 

cussion, and one well regulated by the opinion of the men them- 
selves, would be assured. The music for these meetings is pro- 
vided by an excellent orchestra of local talent, conducted by a 
son of Dr. Coward. Mr. Coward sports a maple-leaf pin as a 
memento of the grand time he spent in Canada with the Shef- 
field Choir. 

The Settlement House, standing as it does in the centre of the 
dock-yard district, must have had a large part in determining 
the course and result of the great struggle of last summer. For 
then, as never before, the poorer classes came to realize their 
collective strength; and the spontaneity of the movement was a 
surprise to all, even to the labor leaders, who found themselves 
following, whither they knew not. We shudder to think what 
may happen to our Pacific Coast and the world if China arises 
in pagan might, and, learning what the West has to teach of 
warfare, assumes in all simplicity that men learn to fight in 
order that they may fight. But not less formidable is the pros- 
pect if European laibor, unskilled and skilled, now aware of the 
power of syndicalism, determines to combine against present 
social and economic conditions, regardless of the rights of their 
supposed betters and masters. I quote from the address of I\Ir. 
J. Ramsay Macdonald, M.P., delivered at the twenty-first anni- 
versary meeting of Mansfield House : 

"I will tell you another change thiat is coming over us. A 
great many people object to the faculty which the working 
classes are discovering of criticising everything and everybody. 
Sometimes I object to it myself — (laughter) — and that is only 
a confession of my human failings. But there it is. It is a 
fact. You can see a man now who belongs to the working 
classes, who reads his newspaper, and something better occa- 
sionally, I liope^ — ^( cheers) — and who is forming his own judg- 
ments. And he looks out on to the world, and he sees classes 
and ranks, and scales of pay, and different conditions, and vari- 
ous ways of doing things, and he sits down in this rational age 
and he does not accept it at all. He is developing the traits of 
a second childhood. The childs wants to know what is the 
mechanism of his toy; and the man wants to know what is the 
mechanism of his world, and more particularly, what is the 
mechanism of his society. Why should there be this, and why 



ACTA VICTOEIAXA. 257 

should there be that '? And the people who are living in comfort 
are now going to have less" time to spend in the easy gardens of 
their luxury, and more time to spend at the bar where reason 
challenges status, ( Cheers. ) ' ' 

The purpose, then, of the University Settlement is to bind up 
wounds and apply oil and wine; but it does not stop at this. 
Much of our charity is merelj^ palliative ; it leaves the sufferer 
comfortable for the present, but still by the roadside. Even our 
popular advocates of industrial training may prove to be false 
prophets^ if they serve to produce a race of smooth-running 
machines, with the aspirations of slaves and the souls of beasts. 
And it is by working side In' side with the East-Ender, by learn- 
ing from him as well as teaching him, by building up in daily 
intercourse the ideal of common intelligence and mutual happi- 
ness, by striving to put each man where he can help himself and 
his family, and besides have time and inclination to help his 
neighbor in a way that is worth while — it is by these means that 
Mansfield University Settlement is playing no small part in tbe 
regeneration of a district which otherwise would be a disgrace 
and a menace to Christian civilization. 

C. B. SissoNs. 



IRISH SONG 

Love went past the hawthorne tree 

How should I be knowing? 
By the thrusli that sang for me 

And the white buds blowing. 

Love went down the mountain way 

Did I hear his laughter"? 
Sure, I heard the salt sea spraj' 

And the brown leaves blown after. 

M. L. C. PiCKTII.M i> 



Regent's Prize Essay 

JOHN D. ROBINS 

How Best Can Canada Promote International Peace? 

One migli't be tempted to summarily dismiss the question as 
entirely outside the domain of practical politics in Canada. We 
have been accustomed to think that the problem of the attain- 
ment of international, or, rather, of world-wide, peace, is one 
which the European nations, with some assistance from the 
United States, must solve. We have been prone to look upon 
Great Britain, France,- and the republic to the south of us 
(there was one fleeting moment when we included Russia;, as 
the powers on whom the hopes of the peace propagandists rested, 
while we regarded Germany as the Tybalt of Europe, as the 
flaming sword which barred the way to Eden. Nor were we tnr 
astray. Broadly speaking, the situation is as ^\.? ha\e outlnied. 

May we not well ask, then, what can be done by a distant 
colony of Great Britain, with a scattered population of seven 
or eight millions, without naval or military prestige, nay, with- 
out authority' to build a navy or raise an an\iy, without the 
faintest voice in the eoimsels of the nations? Are we ]iot too 
little among the thousands of Judah? 

Xo, we believe that this apparently voiccierss and impotent 
colony may furnish very material as-'sistance to the cause of 
peace. At least three channels, racial, imperial and national, 
respectively, are open, through wMeh this assistance may be 
rendered. 

Let us endeavor first to see wherein Canada can aid the 
cause through her connection with the Anglo-Saxon race, whose 
two members are the British Empire and the United States. 
In this connection permit us to Cjuote Lord Charles Bcresford. 

"Alliance between the United States and Great Britain," 
said this distinguished admiral, " is bound to come, not, perhaps, 
to-day or to-morrow, nor perhaps by the signing of treaties, but 
sooner or later, by the two countries being compelled to stand 
slioulder to shoulder in arms against the influences of continental 
countries. When the union is thus cemented, I believe it will 



ACTA VICTORIANA. 259 

prove the great forerunner of a period of long-uninterrupted 
peaee, prosperity, and advancement. We may have to fight for 
all we hold dear, but in the end the Anglo-Saxon will prevail, 
and, I hope, be able to dictate peace and its blessings to the 
world. I believe such is the destiny of our race.'' 

Whether we believe, with Lord Beresford, in a future Ureat 
Anglo-Saxon dom, or not, we cannot but believe, if we have 
observed the attitude of the two nations on the question, that 
the binding together of the virile Anglo-Saxon peoples would 
make for the world's peace. The preponderance of power thus 
obtained would certainly be used to this end, and not for 
aggressive purposes, for both Britain and the United States 
are in the position of having little to gain and much to lose in 
the prosecution of war. 

Now, in the process of strengthening the Anglo-Saxon bond, 
the chief agent must be Canada. She is bound to Britain by 
ties which are more than political. She has inherited the con- 
quering tongue, the splendid traditions, the time-tested institu- 
tions, and the noble blood of a pure and vigorous race. She is 
essentially and proudly British. Yet Canada is linked to th# 
United States by more than her geographical position, for the 
same speech is upon our lips, the same blood flows through our 
veins, and the greater part of British tradition is shared alike 
by both. The close proximity of two such kindred peoples could 
not fail to result in a similarity of ideas and habits. It is 
probable that a Canadian would feel more at home in New 
York than in London. Canada, then, is the link that may bind 
closer the two great members of the family. It follows that any 
steps which Canada may take toward the establishment of more 
intimate relations with the Ignited States, except where those 
steps are a menace to Imperial unity or to her own national 
existence, will strengthen the Anglo-Saxon alliance and thus 
promote international peace. 

We have spoken of the establishment of more intimate rela- 
tions with the republic. We also inserted the saving clause that 
the steps taken must not be a menace to Imperial unity. Does, 
then, the integrity of the Empire constitute a contributing 
factor to the cause? We believe that it does, and that in its 
preservation and support Ave find the second channel through 
which Canada can work for peace. 



260 ACTA A'ICTORIAXA. 

Two questions present themselves: First, Why does the 
British Empire necessarily stand for peace? In answering this 
question we must examine the principal causes of most of the 
wars of to-day. Generally speaking, it will be found that modern 
aggressive warfare is undertaken with one of two objects, what- 
ever the pretext may be. One of those objects is colonial expan- 
sion; the second is the acquisition of new fields for commercial 
enterprise. During the lasi: hundred years there have been very 
few wai^ that were not undertaken with one or both of the.se in 
view. We are not including here civil strife, which does not 
come within the limits of our inquiry. 

Now, Britain has a colonial empire, embarrassing in its 
anagnitude, and certainly large enough to provide homes for all 
Jier overflow population for ages. Her commercial activities 
have sufScient seope to satisfy any but the most inordinate ambi- 
,tion. In fact, so widespread is her trade, so world-wide and 
scattered her colonial possessions, that war anj'where is a menace 
to her prosperity. So extensive are her mercantile connections 
that any event which tends to hamper trade is a source of loss 
to her. The blockade of Tripoli caused a monetary loss to the 
British merehants. It was the wisdom of Augustus that first 
saw that a world-empire must be an upholder of peace, and 
what was ti'ue of Rome is infinitely more true of Britain. The 
Empire is for peace. 

The second question now arises : Is the aid of Canada of any 
appreciable value to Great Britain? In answer to that we need 
but remind the reader that tlie moral support of Canada and 
the other colonies is believed to have contributed very largely 
to the prevention of European interference in the late war in 
South Africa, that Canada is the most powerful of the colonies, 
,the keystone of the Imperial arch, and that she is becoming 
more and more one of the principal sources of food supply for 
the IMotherland. Canadian statesmen, then, should seek to 
.strengthen the Imperial connection, for thus again are they 
-surely promoting international peace. 

There is still the national phase to be considered. Canada 
can as yet act only through the jNIotlierland, but there is a time 
approaching when she will be potent in the councils of the 
Empire, when her voice will be heard among the nations. The 
nature of her counsel will be determined by the a;ttitude and 



ACTA VICTORIANA. 261 

gentiments of her people. Hence the work of to-day in Canada 
is educational. 

Why has the path of g^lory been so long considered to lead 
always through the field of battle? It is simply because the 
traditions of a barbarous age have persevered, and historian, 
novelist, poet and singer have conspired to throw the halo of 
romance around the head of the monster, War, to glorify human 
butchery, so long, forsooth, as it is regularly and properly 
carried on under government supervision and authority. Nay, 
how often have the ministers of the Prince of Prace invoked the 
Divine blessing on the instrument with which men were to break 
the fundamental law of His kingdom! How many of our 
churches are hung with the blood-stained banners under which 
armies have gone forth, to kill or be killed! In our schools we 
find the same spirit. Mention the name of that unscrupulous, 
faithless military genius, known to history as the great Marl- 
borough. Every school-boy's eye lights up with the enthusiasm 
of hero-worship as his mind recalls the glorious and familiar 
roll of victories. Now speak of the noble Wilberforce, the 
liberator of an enslaved race. It is possible that if the period of 
history during which he carried on his grand work has been 
taken up in class very recently, .the pupil may remember having 
heard the name before. Othenvise, it is quite improbable. 
Whether it be teacher or text-book, or both, some influence is 
causing the child to follow criminally false standards of relative 
greatness. The emphasis is being wrongly placed. 

Here, then, is a serious educational task confronting us. Let 
our historical text-books and our teachers portray faithfully the 
horrors and inhumanities of war, so that our children shall learn 
in youth to rightly estimate its effects. If peace hath her vic- 
tories, let a more just proportion of space and time be given 
to the study of those victories, and to the victors. Let the 
ministers of the church stand boldly forth against the blind 
worship of this Moloch, whose scarlet and gold trappings have 
dazzled the eyes of the cheering crowd, as his martial music 
has filled their ears, that they might be blind to the agonies, and 
deaf to the cries of the widows and orphans, and the poor of 
every land, who are being passed through the fire. Let economists 
set forth the appalling waste of energy, of time, of productive- 



262 ACTA VICTOEIAXA. 

ness involved. In short, let the people be taught through every 
educational agency that war really deserves the name given it 
by Sherman. 

When this has been done, when a s'trong, sane public senti- 
ment has been evolved, then we need not fear that the influence 
of Canada, when the time comes that the world will feel the 
weight of that influence, will not be thrown in the balance on 
the side of Peace. 

In conclusion, we shall briefly recapitulate. Through her 
geographical position our country may serve to unite the great 
Anglo-Saxon family, and the recent arbitration treaties show 
clearly enough the attitude of that family with regard to peace. 
Through her commanding position as the chief daughter-nation of 
the Empire, she may strengthen the hands of the Motherland, 
whose statesmen and people avowedly and inevitably favor the 
abolition of war. By means of persistent and systematic edu- 
cation of her OAMi people, she may mould public opinion, so that 
the national sentiment will be solidly for the settlement of 
possible international differences by rational means. 

In these three ways can Canada best aid in the most justifi- 
able and glorious of struggles, the batle for Peace. Thus can 
ghe help to reduce to a minimum the worst reproach to modern 
civilization, and to hasten the dawn of that millenium. which 
may not be such an impossible dream as many now think, when 
the enlightened world will marvel and shudder as it reads the 
annals of a time when the nations trained men to murder one 
anothei' and wasted millions of money upon armaments, in the 
vain hope of thereby acquiring or retaining national permanence 
and power. May our Canada soon be in the van of those whose 
feet are l^eautiful upon the mountains because they publish 
peace ! 



In a Modern Utopia 

BY LEO MACAULAY, B.A. 

On a field attached to a certain theological college, a donkey 
was accustomed to graze. One day some of the students brought 
Neddy into the college and placed him opposite the door of the 
lecture-room, and, after gently tapping at the door, left the 
donkey standing. The professor, on opening the door, was 
surprised for a moment, but his ready wit turned the tables on 
the jokers ; for, turning to the smiling group inside the room, he 
said, "Ah, another new student." 

Now, in all probability the donkey would have been as credit- 
able a student in that class-room as the student-prophet will 
be before the great class-room of to-morrow, at the door of which 
Destiny stands receiving the confident, but futile, answers of 
Utopists as to what the morrow shall bring forth. Therefore, 
the semi-serious contribution of the present writer is tinged with 
the realization that the future state of society it is quite impos- 
sible to describe. But that there are many ills in our social 
organism no one will deny. A few of them we will now touch 
upon. 

In a modern Utopia we may hope for : 
No Eastern question, no North Pole (Cook and Peary please 
note), 

No Western Prevaricators, no Southern fevers, 

No yellow peril, no white plague, 

No black knot, no Orange parades. 

No blue ^Mondays, no Black I'ridays, 
No joy-riding, no undertakers, no politicians, 

No campaign cigars, no campaign literature, 

1^0 trusts, no rings, no corners, 

No pools, no watered stock. 

No spring poets, no asylums, 



264 ACTA VICTOEIAXA. 

No endmen, no middlemen, 

No ultimate consumer, 

No strap-holders, no lap-landers, 

No Monte Carlo, no stock-gambling, 

No bulls, no bears, no lambs, no wildcats. 

No millionaires, no footpads, 

No corporations without bodies to kick or souls to damn, 
No underworld, no upper ten, no lower classes, 

No crimes, no unwritten law, 

No high church, no lower critics. 

No race suicide, no divorce, no Reno, 

No Mormons, no matrimonial bureaus. 

No Suffragettes, no brickbats. 
No departmental stores, no special sales, no bargain battles. 

No predigested foods, no "guaranteed" fresh-laid eggs, 

No pills, no drugs, 

No patent medicines, no "before and after" miracles. 
No German scare, no Scotch whiskey. 

No English brogue, no American brag. 

No French race-suicide, no Chinese laundries. 

No "fine Italian hand," no Russian dancers. 

No Doukhobor parades, no Finnish stories, 

No Turkish delight, no Roman nose, 

No color-line, no white hope, 
No higher living, no lower thinking. Ergo, 

No more of this ! 



TTiirron^r^c ^^^ Application of Biological 
JLL/Ii^dlli^o Principles to Social Science 

J. R. DIAMOND 

Eugenics is a recently developed science which has for its 
object "the study of agencies under social control that may im- 
prove or impair the racial qualities of future generations, either 
phj^sically or mentally." 

Mr. Francis Gallon, the distinguished English statistician — 
a cousin of Charles Darwin — is the pioneer of this science. His 
foremost pupil is Mr. Karl Pearson. A large part of this article 
is taken from the Avritings of the latter. 

Eugenics rests on the fact established by Darwin, that man 
has arisen from a simpler and lower type of animal, and on the 
natural inference from this fact, viz., that he may rise higher 
in ages yet to come. The evolution of man is believed to have 
been largelj^ due to selective action exerted by fierce competition, 
which led to the survival of individuals endowed with certain 
ciualities, and to the extinction of other individuals differently 
constituted. This is the biological principle of Darwinism, or 
Natural Selection. The term, "Survival of the Fittest," is 
Herbert Spencer's expression of the same theory. ^Modern civi- 
lization and humanitarianism have effectually set aside the 
action of natural selection. With this biology has no quarrel, 
but sees in it one of the most welcome signs of advancing civili- 
zation, for civilization is only the constant curbing and master- 
ing of the blind forces of nature. But, to quote Karl Pearson, 
"The suspension of that process of natural selection, which, in 
an earlier struggle for existence, crushed out feeble and degen- 
erate stocks, may be a real danger to society, if society relies 
solely on changed environments for converting its inherited bad 
into an inheritable good." 

This brings us to the question of the inheritance of acquired 
characters, and the relative influence of heredity and environ- 
ment on the individual. Good and favorable conditions are an 
absolute essential for the proper development of every li\ang 
organism, and it is true that characters arise during the lifetime 
of the individual, in response to its environment. There is, how- 



266 ACTA VICTOEIAXA. 

ever, no proof for the theory that such acquired characters are 
transmitted to the offspring by heredity, You may educate 
generation after generation, and yet the starting-point from 
which each individual has to begin his struggle upwards may 
remain the same, even though each may struggle a little farther 
than the one who came before him. The supposed inheritance 
of results of civilization forms an important part of the phil- 
osophy of Herbert Spencer, but such conclusions have only a 
theoretical basis. Practically the only piece of good evidence 
upon this point is one which we owe to the researches of Galton. 
Galton's data are derived from the history of eighty cases of 
probably "identical" twins. In many of these eases the twins 
remained closely alike in temper and character, as well as in 
appearance, up to an advanced age. "In not a single instance," 
Galton writes, "have I met with a word about growing dissimi- 
larity being due to the action of tlie firm, free will of one or 
both the twins which had triumphed over natural tendencies; 
and yet a large proportion of my correspondents happen to be 
clergymen, whose bent of mind is opposed, as I feel assured, to 
a necessitarian view of life." 

From these and other researches of Galton, it seems necessary 
to conclude that the hereditary nature of man is more important 
than his training and circumstances in determining his adult 
mental and physical equipment. Prof. Pearson draws this con- 
clusion, therefore : "No degenerate and feeble stock will ever be 
converted into healthy and sound stock by the accumulated 
effects of education, good laws and sanitary surroundings." 
When this is remembered in connection with statistics such as 
the following, the necessity for something to take the place of 
natural selection is evident: 

Average Size 
Group I. of Family. 

Criminals 6.6 

English deaf-mutes 6.2 

London, mentally defective 7 

Group II. 

English middle class 6.2 

London normal artisan 5.1 

English intellectual class 4.7 



ACTA VICTORIAN^A. 267 

It is essential for national fitness that when we suspend the 
selective death-rate (natural selection), we should see to it that 
a selective birth-rate is introduced at the same time. When we 
remember the great number of persons insane, imbecile or mor- 
ally depraved and criminal, we recognize that there is a scope 
for a beginning at least on the negative side of Eugenics. 

The point of view taken by the students of Eugenics is well 
summed up in the following paragraph from a paper by Prof. 
Karl Pearson : 

"As we have found conscientiousness is inherited, so I have 
little doubt that the criminal tendency descends in stocks. To- 
day we feed our criminals up, and we feed up the insane; we 
let both out of the prison or the asylum "reformed" or 
"cured," as the case may be, only after a few months to return 
to state supervision, leaving behind them the germs of a new 
generation of deteriorants. The average number of crimes due 
to the convicts in His Majesty's prisons to-day is ten apiece. 
We cannot reform the criminal nor cure the insane, from the 

standpoint of heredity Education for the criminal, 

fresh air for the tuberculous, rest and food for the neurotic — 
these are excellent. They may bring control, sound lungs, and 
sanity to the individual; but they will not save the offspring 
from the need of like treatment, nor from the danger of col- 
lapse, when the time comes. They cannot make a nation sound 
in mind ' and body ; they merely screen degeneracy behind a 
throng of arrested degenerates. Our highly developed human 
sympathy will no longer allow us to watch the state purify itself 
by aid of crude natural selection. We see pain and sutfering 
only to relieve it, without inquiring as to the moral character of 
the sufferer, or as to his national or racial value. And this is 
right. No man is responsible for his own being ; and nature and 
nurture, over which he had no control, have made him the being 
he is, good or evil. But here science steps in, crying, "Let the 
reprieve be accepted, but next remind the social conscience of 

its duty to the race The reprieve is. granted, but 

let there be no heritage if you would build up and preserve a 
virile and efficient people." 

Not only are the principles of Eugenics in accordance with 
the accepted views on the inlieritance of acquired characters 



268 ACTA VICTOEIANA. 

and the power of natural selection, but they receive confirmation 
from the observations of workers in the field of Mendelism. 
Prof. Bateson, Professor of Biology in the University of Cam- 
bridge, says in his book on Mendelism, "The outcome of genetic 
research is to show that human society can, if it so please, con- 
trol its composition more easily than was previously supposed 

possible Whatever course civilizations like those of 

Western Europe may be disposed to pursue, there can be little 
doubt that before long we shall find that communities more 
fully emancipated from tradition will make a practical applica- 
tion of genetic principles to their own population." 

There has been established in connection with the University 
of London the Francis Galton Laboratorj^ for National Eugenics. 
It is the intention of the founder, Sir Francis Galton, that the 
laboratory shall act (1) as a storehouse for statistical material 
bearing on the mental and physical conditions in man and the 
relation of these conditions to inheritance and environment; 
(2) as a centre for the publication or other form of distribu- 
tion of information concerning National Eugenics. Provision 
is made, in association with the Biometric Laboratory at Uni- 
versity College, London, for training in statistical method and 
for assisting research workers in the special problems of 
Eugenics. Short courses of instruction are provided for those 
engaged in social, anthropometric or medical work and desirous 
of applying modern methods of analysis to the reduction of 
their observations. The nature of the work being done may be 
gathered from a list of some of the publications from the 
laboratory. 

A First Study of the Statistics of Insanity and the Inheri- 
tance of the Insane Diathesis. 

The Influence of Unfavorable Home Environment and De- 
fective Physique on the Intelligence of School Children. 

A First Study of the Influence of Parental Alcoholism on 
the Physique and Intelligence of the Offspring. 



The University Man in the 
Foreign Field 

"Intellectual Sympathy a Requisite for a Volunteer" 

[The following articles were written by a couple of men 
going to China this fall, in response to the request of the editor, 
in an endeavor to find how men view their work here as a prep- 
aration for their work in the foreign field.] 

THE COLLEGE COURSE 

We have twenty-three signed volunteers in Victoria College. 
Some of these were volunteers before coming here ; the greater 
number have volunteered since. It is the purpose of the vol- 
unteer, "if God permit, to become a foreign missionary." Some 
of our volunteers are soon to face life on the foreign field, among 
people of a diiferent race and religion from their own. What 
is there in a college course which is an aid to sympathy with those 
among whom he is to work? 

The first value of a term at college is the discovery of the 
common factor. It is not necessary for the volunteer to take 
a course in honor mathematics before this can be done. Nor 
must he be a student of anthropology, with an exact knowledge 
of the slow progress of the race from barbarism to civilization, 
before this common factor is found. In the history of our own 
kith and kin we discover our relation to that vast world of 
living men who have given us this literature, whose deeds made 
history possible. Our training in the literature of our own 
language has not done its work when we have obtained a cri- 
terion by which to judge the worth of other literature, nor even 
yet when it has developed in us power to appreciate the beauty 
of any literature. Our literature, I take it, is the expression of 
the ideas of the race. Behind these ideas thus expressed is the 
life of the people, wdiose language and literature it is. The study 
of language, apart from literature, would be to confine ourselves 
to a museum, when a living world lies before us in that litera- 
ture. Not to see that living world would be intellectual blind- 
ness. To see it gives you the common factor — the humanity of 



270 ACTA VICTOEIANA. 

man. In the study of literature, as in history, we do not find 
that all men are liars, but we do find that all men are human. 

Thus we see the life of various peoples. If we are forced to 
the conclusion that our life is of a higher order than that of 
other people, yet we cannot claim that boasted superiority as 
ours. It has been won for us by a thousand bitter struggles. 
Contemporary with us are generations of other races, who have 
lagged behind. Because our advantages are not the product of 
our own effort, we owe it to them to lend a helping hand in their 
struggle upward. 

The life of any people is inseparably bound up with its eco- 
nomic and political development. Certain great principles have 
come to clear light for certain peoples. Because of this, prob- 
lems of national importance are on the way to solution. Other 
nations have missed these great principles, and, consequently, 
they are yet in a backward state. But it ill behooves us to 
assume a superior attitude. Our condition, if superior, is not 
due to our virtue or to the lack of it. Our debt is to our 
ancestors, to whom it cannot be paid. 

In our history and literature we find the record of a religious 
life, ever tending to purify itself. We must admit that the in- 
heritance we have is not the product of our own endeavor, but 
the product of that life lying behind our literature and language. 
Here, again, the advantage is on our side. We have conceptions 
of God and nature which free us from terror, to which backward 
races are in bondage. Our debt is the life of those who have 
gained these conceptions. We owe to them that we do not keep 
our talents hidden. The fact of having taken a college course 
shows us the struggle in which we have a superior position, and 
places on us the burden of helping those who need that very 
help that we have received from others. 

S. H. SOPER, B.A. 

COLLEGE ASSOCIATIONS 

It is essential that there be a bond of intellectual sympathy 
between the volunteer and those among whom he is to work. This 
applies not only to his attitude toward those whom it will be 
his duty to lead and teach, but also to his attitude toward his 
fellow-workers. 



ACTA VICTOEIANA. 271 

As a leader and teacher, he must be able to appreciate the 
mental struggles of those in his charge, that, through intelligent 
sympathy, he may assist them in their endeavor upwards. 

As a co-worker with others, he must have breadth enough to 
recognize that, though opinions may vary considerably in many 
things, yet there may be unity of purpose and hearty co-opera- 
tion in the things that count for most. Unless he makes up his 
mind to 1i"e agreeable where possible, the volunteer might as well 
"quit before he begins." 

The college associations afford excellent opportunity for the 
development of this all-too-rare quality of mental sympathy, 
for in college, above all other places, men are frank and open 
with each other, ready to help and to be helped in countless 
ways. In the class-room, in the college halls, on the campus, in 
the dining-halls, and at the meetings of the various societies, the 
student is constantly in touch with his fellows, and learns that 
he and they have much in common, and that many mental diffi- 
culties which he regarded as peculiarly liis own are shared by 
the majority of students. A bond of sympathy and of mutual 
interest is thus established, and the college man who takes ad- 
vantage of the means for such development fits himself for the 
establishment of like bonds of sympathy with the people among 
whom he shall find himself on entering his chosen life-work. 

The importance of this for the worker on the foreign field 
cannot be overestimated, for the efficiency of the volunteer will 
depend largely upon liis ability to establish this bond of intel- 
lectual sympathy with the people among whom he labors. If the 
habit is formed in college, it becomes second-nature to him, and 
he craves that mental contact with others which wiU soon make 
him more or less at home among his people. But if, on the other 
hand, he is a recluse at college, he will develop in himself that 
type of mind which at first approach to a stranger gives an inde- 
finable chill, from which it is difficult ever wholly to recover. 

The missionary 's work calls for patience, energy, and faith ; 
but, above all, for Christian sympathy, without which his equip- 
ment is poor indeed. Nowhere better than at college can there 
be established this bond of union that links a man to his fellow- 
men in a way that makes it easier to touch their lives. 

C. A. Bridgeman, B.A, 
3 



272 ACTA VICTOEIANA. 



ACTA VICTORIANA 



EDITORIAL STAFF, 1911-12 

F. G. McALISTER. -12 - - - - - Editor-in-Chief 

MISS E. E, KELLY. '12. \ . ., MISS V. L. WHITNEY, '13 » , ^ i = 

F. A. A. CAMPBELL. '12. / ^'^erary. ^ ^ SMITH, 'IS, |- Locals. 

B. H. ROBINSON. B.A.. Missionary and Religious. W. B. WIEGAND, 'IZ. Scientific 
J. D. ROBINS, "13. Personals and Exchanges. MISS E. GILROY. ''13. 1 A,hi»t;^. 

B. S. CORNELL Cartoonist. W. J. LITTLE. '13 f Atnietics. 



BOARD OF MANAGEMENT 



H. W. MANNING. "12. Business Manager. 
R. T. BIRKS. '13, 1st Assistant. J. W. MOYER. '14, 2nd Assistant. 

ADVISORY COMMITTEE : 
L. E. HORNING, Ph.D. C. C. JAMES. M.A.. C.M.G. 



TERMS: $1.25 A YEAR: SINGLE COPIES, 15 CENTS 
Contributions and Exchanges should be sent to F. G. McALISTER, Editor-in-Chief. 
" Acta Victoriana " ; business communications to H. V/. MANNING, Business 
Manager, " Acta Victoriana," Victoria University, Toronto. 



EDITORIAL 



The Fair Co-Ed. 

Co-education strikes a blow at a privileged class. This ques- 
tion would never have vexed the public mind had it not been 
for the hypothesis — light as air but strong as steel — that, in 
the selfish interests of young men, it was well for the girl to 
have a well-defined sphere where her steps would follow in a 
path beaten hard by the feet of all preceding generations of 
women, lest she should come to share man's hoary privilege in 
picking and choosing a congenial vocation for herself. Co-edu- 
cation may now be fairly claimed to be an accomplished fact, 
and its general effects have been beneficial. A longer oppor- 
tunity for observation will serve to make plain that its effects 
on the young man's career are as marked as its effects upon a 
young woman's, in that the steps of the former will, in many 
eases, be accelerated in intellectual attainments, and, further, 
he will feel bound to move up to the new ideal of manhood that 
has been created by the girl's new viewpoint, attained by 



ACTA VICTORIAXA. 273 

scholastic equality. No longer will she take it as a matter of 
course that the parallel lines of equality are inevitable between 
masculinity and superiority, but in every case he must demon- 
strate this fact to a finality or lie dismissed from court with a 
heavy bill of costs against liim. 

Co-education makes the girl independent in the world's 
battle, and this is as it ought to be. The natural order is not 
woman the defenceless and man the defender: it is rather 
rautiial helpfulness. If there is any career more congenial to 
a girl than homemakiug she ought to be allowed to follow it, 
for it is only when homemaking is the highest aspiration that 
the home is ideal. IMuch intellectual training of both sexes has 
been against the implanted instincts, and the consequences are 
as fatal to the beauty lines of true development as is the lirow 
of the flat-headed Indian or the distorted feet of the Chinese 
woman. Allow the girl to find herself, and, if needs be, give her 
the same lectures and courses as her brother is getting, and in 
the final account the world will not only be enriched with more 
intelligent and happier homemakers, but these same home- 
makers will demand of men everywhere a corresponding higher 
standard of mental and moral manhood. 

» « « 

Austin Perley Misener 

After a long and painful illness. Dr. Misener died at his 
home on Woodlawn Avenue, in the early morning of Wednes- 
day, January the twenty-fourth. A private service for the fam- 
ily and intimate friends was held at the house on Friday after- 
noon at half past two o'clock, conducted by Rev. S. W. Fallis, 
pastor of the Yonge Street Methodist Church, of which he was a 
member. Afterward the body, accompanied by beautiful Moral 
tributes, and borne by fellow members of the university and 
college faculties, and a representative from his Bdble Class, was 
brought to the chapel of the college. At four o'clock the public 
serv'ice was held, with the President of the Toronto Conference, 
Rev. J. J. Ferguson, presiding. On Saturday he was buried at 
Colborne, in the Salem cemeter}', not far from his wife's early 
home. 



274 ACTA VICTORIANA. 

At this moment the sense of personal loss is too keen for me 
to speak or write with calmness, or with just appreciation, of 
my friend and colleague, whom I have known, and with whom I 
have labored, for fifteen years. I can at least say that he was 
a good friend, and a loyal and generous colleague, and that he 
has left a place in our common academic and social life which 
it will be very hard to fill. 

The principal facts of his brief yet full life are soon told. 
Born in the county of "Welland, in the year 1872, he was the son 
of Mr. Edwy Misener, and grandson, on his mother's side, of 
the Rev. Peter Ker. He studied at the Dunnville Higli School, 
and later at the St. Catharines Collegiate Institute. In 1895 he 
was received on pro'bation for the ministry, and was stationed at 
Bridgeburg. The following year he entered Victoria College, 
and graduated in Arts, with first-class honors in Oriental 
Languages, in 1900. He received the degree of M.A. in 1901, 
and of B.D. in 1904. In 1907-8 he studied in the University of 
Leipzig, .under Professors Kittel, Guthe and Sievers. In 1909 
he was granted his doctor's degree in the University of Toronto. 

Almost immediately after graduation in 1900 he found his 
vocation of teaching, while rendering assistance in the Hebrew 
classes. Successful as a student, he proved his capacity also as a 
teacher. He won his way first to the position of lecturer, and 
then to that of associate professor. Of his qualities as professor 
there are many in the college, and many graduates of past years 
to testify. His unfailing courtesy, his sympathy, his tact and 
patient kindliness, we all knew well. "We knew too how well he 
maintained the traditions of the college by his enthusiasm and 
his high ideals. He was unsparing of himself. He taught his 
students the value, both of thorough knowledge and of good form, 
and his carefully prepared notes were at the service of his classes. 
He was, as we all are, proud of the success of the strong men 
whom he taught, but he never overlooked or forgot the claims of 
the weaker men. He believed them to be weak, in many cases, 
not from lack of ability, but from lack of opportunity, and gave 
generously of his time to individual help and training. During 
his illness and since his death there have been many evidences of 
the affection and esteem in which he was held by his students. 
They knew that he gave to them his best, and they gave him 
freely their love in return. 



ACTA VICTOEIANA. 275 

While Dr. Misener is <best known and will be remembered for 
his work in the college, he was becoming more and more widely 
known outside as a preacher and lecturer. For three successive 
wintei-s he gave, in Sherbourne Street Methodist Church, courses 
of lectures on the history and interpretation of the Bible, which 
attracted and interested large numbers from all churches. His 
literary work has not been extensive, but much more might have 
been done had his life been spared. Worthy of special mention 
are his thesis for his doctor's degree on "The Place of Hosea in 
Biblical Literature," an article on the "Hebrew Wisdom" in 
Acta Victoriana, and a series of articles in Onward on the 
"History of the English Bible." 

Profound sympathy is felt by all with Mrs. Misener (Miss 
Ethel Gould, B.A., 1899) and her infant son in their great 
bereavement. 

J. F. ^McLaughlin. 



We are in receipt of the third volume of "Historical Edu- 
cational Papers and Documents of Ontario, 1792-1853," by J. 
George Hodgins, S.O., M.B., LL.D., F.R.G.S., of Osgoode Hall, 
Barrister-at-Law, ex-Deputy-Minister of Education, Historio- 
grapher to the Educational Department of Ontario. We made 
mention of the first two volumes in the Christmas Acta. In 
this one we have a continuance of the record of educational 
progress in Ontario. 

In it we find a most extensive and exhaustive account of the 
various details in the educational development of Ontario, in- 
cluding documents and papers, schools acts, educational schemes, 
and the Reverend Doctor Ryerson's more noted official papers 
and documents, issued by him during his thirty-two years ad- 
ministration of the Education Department of Ontario, 1844- 
1876 



276 



ACTA VICTOEIANA. 



"rlj-^: 




:J:J*iJJ:j 



Person-;ls 

Ye Mighty Men of the Athletic Union 

Preside ni. Secretary. 

1894-1895— R. A. A. Shore A. E. Fisher 

1895-1896— A. P. Addison C. E. Treble 

1896-1897— J. L. O'Flynn E. W. Grange 

1897-1898— R. J. Dobson . .G. A. Fergusson 

1898-1899— E. W. Grange G. A. Fergusson 

1899-1900— H. E. Kellington R. J. Mclntyre 

1900-1901— G. E. Porter Frank Dobson 

1901-1902— "W. H. Hamilton V. AV. Odium 

^^^ - .^. .v. W. Odium -vt . ,rT^ 

1902-1908-1 , n T. , U. A. M. Dawson 

1 A. R. Ford J 

1903-1901— R. Pearson H. D. Robertson 

1904-1905— H. D. Robertson CD. Henderson 

1905-1906— C, D. Henderson C. B. Kelly 

1906-1907- F. E. Coombs R. P. Stockton 

1907-1908— W. W. Davidson G. Rutledge 

1908-1909— H. L. Morrison L. M. Green 

1909-1910— 0. V. Jewitt J. F. P. Birnie 

1910-1911— J. R. Lundy K. B. Maclaren 

1311 1912— K. B. Maclaren J. A. D. Slemin 



ACTA VICTORIANA. 277 

Present "Where-and What-Abouts. 

R. A. A. Shore is now a medical doctor and is practising in 
the city. 

A. E. Fisher taught for some time in the Yukon, but is now 
engaged in the real estate business somewhere in the West, where 
he has been very successful. 

A. P. Addison is a minister, stationed in the Toronto Con- 
ference. 

C. E. Treble is also a medical practitioner in the city. 

J. L. O'Flynn is one of the prominent lawyers of Sault Ste. 
Marie, Ont. 

E. W. Grange has had a very successful career as a journal- 
ist. He is now the Ottawa correspondent of The Globe of this 
city. 

R. J. Dobson is in business in the West. 

Gr. A. Fergusson, in spite of his athletic tendencies, decided 
for an academic career and is now teaching Classics and History 
in Peterborough. 

Our information concerning H. E. Kellington is somewhat 
unsatisfactory in its vagueness. He was a Methodist minister, 
stationed in the London Conference, but we understand that he 
was forced by ill-health to leave Ontario and go to the West. 
Further information will be gratefully received, 

R. J. Mclntyre is in the ministry. He is stationed in Revel- 
stoke, B.C., and is said to be still a first-rate baseball player, 
though that famous pitching arm of his has lost some of its old- 
time vigor and cunning. 

G. E. Porter is among the pedagogues. He is Professor of 
English in Franklin and Marshall College, Pennsylvania. 



278 ACTA VICTOEIANA. 

Frank Dobson is another mighty man of the campus, the 
diamond and the rink, who has chosen the noble profession of 
teaching. He is Principal of a school in British Columbia. 

W. H. Hamilton is a manufacturing and business man in 
Winnipeg. He was President in those glorious and momentous 
days when the campus first passed under the control of the 
Athletic Union, when the fate of ye ancient and venerable elms 
in the athletic field was decided by the Victoria Vandals, in the 
interests of mere sport, when these same vandals were condemned 
by the esthetic people of Toronto, and defended by the Sporting 
Editor of Acta in fiery and pugnacious articles, about which 
still lingers the smell of the battle. Alas, alas, those strenuous 
days are past ! 

Did we mention the smell of battle? What can follow that 
but the noble name of Victor Odium, the Victoria hero of the 
Boer War? Everyone has heard of him and how he could have 
been Mayor of Toronto or President of Vic. when he returned 
from that first campaign, but chose a higher honor, the Presi- 
dency of the Victoria Athletic Union. After his second return 
with the Third Contingent he entered journalistic work in the 
West, and is now in real estate in British Columbia. 

A. R. Ford also went into newspaper work after leaving Vic- 
toria. He is now Ottawa correspondent for several Winnipeg 
dailies. ^ 

J. A. M. Dawson is in the city with the T. Eaton Company. 

V 

•■* 

R. Pearson is the Methodist minister at Red Deer, Alberta. 

H, D. Robertson is a missionary in China. News of his safe 
arrival from the scene of the recent disturbances has been lately 
received. 

C. D. Henderson is in the city with the National Trust Com- 
pany. He is said to be still a tennis enthusiast. 

C. B. Kelly is an M.D., and he is slated for China as soon as 
the way opens. 



ACTA VICTORIANA. 279 

F. E. Coombs is head of the Primary' Department of the 
University of Toronto School. 

R. P. Stockton graduated in law last year from Osgoode Hall. 

W. "W. Davidson is also one of last year's law grads. Both 
he and Stockton are still hockey stars. 

G. Rutledge is said to be engaged in newspaper work some- 
where in the West. 

H. L. Morrison was in Columbian College last year and is 
perhaps there still. 

L. ]\I. Green is a travelling salesman, with headquarters in 
the city. 

0. V. Jewitt is attending the Faculty of Education this year. 

J. F. P. Birnie is among the coming lawyers now enrolled at 
Osgoode, 

J. R. Gundy is farming on a large scale in Alberta, which is 
to say, he is manager of a company farm. 

"Ken" Maclaren and "Duflf" Slemin are with us yet. 



Miss Hewitt ('11-) and Miss Muriel Dawson ('11) are attend- 
ing Normal in Calgary. 

Miss Lindsay ('03), Miss German ('09), and Miss M. Hockey 
r']0), are taking post-graduate work at Vic. and are in residence 
in the Deaconess Home. 

« « « 

Marriages 

Cook — Anthes. — Zion Evangelical Church, Berlin, Ont., was 
the scene of a very pretty autumn wedding, when Mr. H. IMilton 
Cook was united in marriage with Miss Anthes, daughter of Mr. 
and Mrs. John S. Anthes. Miss Libby Anthes was maid of honor, 



280 ACTA VICTOEIANA. 

and Miss Emma Kaufmann was bridesmaid, while Mr. C. B, 
Sissons, of Victoria College, acted as best man, 

Mr. Cook is a graduate of Vie. in Honor Mathematics of 1901, 
and is now on the actuarial staff of the ^lontreal Life of Canada. 
The bride is prominent in musical and social circles in Berlin. 

Acta extends felicitations. 

« « » 

Exchanges 

Under the heading, "A Phase of Contemporary Thought," a 
writer in the December number of The Trinity University Re- 
view discusses the present tendency to determinism in under- 
graduate thought. 

' ' It will hardly be denied that the idea of freedom is not the 
dominant phase of undergraduate thought at the present time. 
Popular conversation, theological and philosophical discussion, 
is often covered by a veneer of freedom in the orthodox sense, 
"lut underneath it is not always difficult to discern a foundation 
which may fairly be described as determinism. Not for a mo- 
ment would one accuse the average student of being a confirmed 
determinist, but one can hardly fail to detect a subtle tone in the 
passing thought that is inconsistent with any theory based on 
the so-called 'freedom of the will.' " 

The writer proceeds to a discussion of this attitude, which, in 
his opinion, is most prevalent among those students who have 
"dabbled in biology," and has developed largely as a result of 
the growth of materialism and the evolutionary tendency to re- 
gard "environment as the main controlling factor in the life of 
the individual. That the problem is not merely an academic one 
is shown rather convincingly. "It is illegitimate because it has 
the effect of undermining the weaker individual's sense of obliga- 
tion ; and the morality of a people is largely dependent upon the 
extent to which the idea of obligation is developed." It is a 
live question in practical sociology. 

A criticism of the attitude is then undertaken, but the limits of 
a magazine article would not permit an adequate treatment of 
it. Enough is said, however, to cause an honest determinist to 
feel that there may be another side, and to realize that it is just 
possible that science has not yet quite disposed of this so-called 
' ' freedom of the will. ' ' 



ACTA YICTORIAXA. 281 

Acta acknowledges, with thanks, the receipt of the following 
exchanges: Notre Dame Scholastic, O. A. C. Review, The Col- 
legiate Outlook, Hyi Yaka, The Acadia Athenceum, Queen's 
Journal, The Varsity, The Student, Vox Wesley ana. Vox Col- 
legii, The Gateway, Manitoba College Journal, University of 
Ottawa Review, Harvard Monthly, The Mitre, Qux Columbiana, 
The Argosy, McMaster University Monthly. 

An editorial in Tin Xutre JJanu ScJiolastiv of January 13tli 
discusses a recent agreement which provides for a triangular 
debate with two other colleges. Each university furnishes two 
teams, one arguing on the affirmative of the question submitted, 
and the other on the negative. The three deba«t€S are held on the 
same night, and each college is, of course, represented thus both 
at home and abroad. Such an arrangement possesses some 
obvious advantages, and according to our contemporary, it has 
already become customary among the larger American univer- 
sities. The idea is worthv of consideration. 



"The rooter of to-day is the only human imitation of a steam 
calliope, siren and automobile horn. As a rule a rooter is com- 
posed of noise surrounded with ribbons. Some, however, are 
composed of ribbons surrounded with noise, which amounts to 
almost the same thing. The cheer-leader is the controller of from 
one hundred to ten thousand lung power. He is an active young 
man, consisting for the most part of an extensive black abyss 
where the mouth is ordinarily situated in human beings." — 
University of Ottawa Review. 

♦ ♦ ♦ 

There maj' be differences of opinion as to which Canadian 
college periodical is the best, but if there is any gentle reader of 
our journals M'ho is disposed to criticize our statement that Hya 
Yaka, the pride of the Eoyal College of Dental Surgeons of 
Ontario, is undoubtedly the breeziest and most decidedly up-to- 
date , publication north or south of the international boundary, 
we advise him to search for the meanings of those adjectives in 
Johnson, and become convinced. 



V82 ACTA VICTORIANA. 

In a former number we commented on the series on ''Uni- 
versity Life Abroad," now appearing in the Manitoba College 
Journal. The second article was publislied in the Christmas 
number and its bright and chatty sketch of university life in 
Germany is one of the most interesting we have read on this 
familiar topic. It derives added value from its having been con- 
tributed by a former regular student at a large German univer- 
sity. We hesitated to apply the term "regular" to any German 
student, but the writer himself employed it, so we felt justified. 



We read a delightful article on Dickens in the superb Christ- 
mas issue of the 0. A C. Review. Our revered university elevates 
its eyebrows to the -correct pitch, adjusts its monocle, and mildly 
inquires, "Who is that person?" In other words, our Alma 
Mater does not find it possible to accord to Charles Dickens the 
honor of its recognition. Consequently, we are displaying a most 
regrettable lack of taste. Nevertheless, we persist. "The Christ- 
mas Spirit in Dickens, ' ' the article to which we refer, recalls all 
the cheerful glow, the hearty kindness and the robust appetites 
of his Christmas stories, and renders us obdurate. We become 
stiff-necked and defiantly express the hope that the time will 
never come when we shall cease to enjoy the magic of this master 
of the Christmas spirit. In our untaught perverseness we refuse 
to give up Scrooge and Tiny Tim, or any others of the merry 
throng of Yule-tide beings in the Dickens-world. 



The December number of Tlic McMaster Monthly reprints 
"McMasteritis, " prefaced by an explanatory note which we sub- 
join. 

"We publish in full this article, which appeared in the 
November number of Acta Yictoriaxa, since it deals with the 
college spirit of our own university and is written by one who, 
after taking his first three years' work at Victoria, completed 
his arts course at, and received his degree from. ^IcMaster. 
Though having himself come under the influence of the ]\Ic]Mas- 
ter spirit — 'been inoculated with Mc^Iasteritis' — and setting it 
up as a condition to be sought after, the writer still evinces a 
fine spirit of loyalty to his own college, Victoria. We commend, 



ACTA VICTOE.IAi^A. 283 

too, the gracious spirit of the editors of Acta Victoriana in pub- 
lishing 'McMasteritis' in their journal." 

Any means by which the spirit of fraternity is promoted 
among the colleges and universities of our city and land should 
be warmly endorsed. Acta welcomed such an opportunity when 
it was afforded last November. No man is lacking in loyalty to 
his own college because he is capable of expressing appreciation 
of another. 



"Let the Queen's supporters show their loyalty to their Alma 
Mater and their faith in the team by turning out to the game and 
cheering, not just when the team appears on the gridiron or 
when they score, but when they are on the defensive and the 
other team is pressing hard. That 's the crucial time when cheer- 
ing counts for most." — Queen's Journal. 

An' ye 're richt there. Elder! The idea set forth in the above 
exhortation should sink deep into the heart of every Vic. man. 
Go and do thou likewise. 



' ' I was struck right away by his imposing presence, his eagle 
glance, and the stern smile that illumined the noble curves of 
his lips. I like to see a handsome man, and the aristocratic 
bearing of this individual made me feel as if I stood in the 
presence of some Viking of old. His clothes were neat and taste- 
ful, in the latest but not the extremest fashion. His frame was 
slender and tall, but well-knit, lithe and athletic. His brown eyes 
had a kindly look as of some bright, benignant star. His nose 
was of classic Greek outline ; his mouth and chin expressed 
character most strongly ; and the healthful glow of sun and wind 
made his complexion a thing to attract the notice of the more 
discriminating of the fair sex. His hair, wavy and brown, fell 
over his head in rippling cascades as if sporting from pure joy 
of life. Pride and delight filled my soul as I gazed, and it was 
only with the greatest reluctance I turned away from the 
mirror." — St. Andrew's College Review. 



284 ACTA VICTOEIANA. 




Hockey 

Once more the chief subjects of conversation around the col- 
lege is the hockey team, and Victoria's chances of bringing back 
the Jennings Cup. The weather has lat last become favorable 
to our great winter game, and with the exception of one day 
there has been excellent ice since the beginning of the term. 
As usual the centre hockey cushion has been reserved for the 
exclusive use of Victoria students and is generally in use all day. 
•Judging by the numbers w^ho turn out, hockey prospects are 
exceedingly bright, and as usual the freshman class has produced 
a number of good players, including Brown, who is guarding the 
nets for the Vic. team this season. 

The Jennings Cup schedule v/as late in coming out, but the 
lack of ice before the vacation made it necessary that the teams 
be given an extra week in which to prepare for the struggle. 
This year there are thirteen teams entered, and they have been 
arranged in groups as follows: 

A. Sr. Arts, Sr. Meds., Sr. ^School, Pharmacy. 

B. Jr. Arts, Jr. Meds., Jr. School. 

C. Victoria, Education, Veterinary. 

D. Dentals, Forestry, Wyclifife. 

Victoria should not have much difficulty in winning her 
group, while the fast Dental teaui will likely capture D. In the 
other groups it is harder to pick the probable winners, but it 
looks like School or Meds. in A, while Jr. Arts have the winning 
habit this year, and will take a lot of ])eating in B. 



ACTA VICTOEIANA. 385 

''So long as manl-ind is susceptible to the influence of ambi- 
tion, there will he competition. The end of all effort is the 
attainment of excellence of which victory is the emblem; and 
victory in sport is as legitimate an object of pursuit as it is in 
any other sphere of effort." — Acta, October, 1903. 

Victoria, 3— Vets., 1 

A good beginning. The score was not as large as we would 
have liked, but the opposing goal-keeper was alwa^^s right on the 
job. High or low, from far or near, all shots were the same to 
him, and that accounts for the fewness of Victoria's goals on 
January 23rd. 

The Vets, brought up quite a band of rooters, While Vic. had 
the usual row of supporters lining the fence, including a large 
number of co-eds. The play throughout was pretty fast, but in 
the first half it AA-as mostly individual work, and was even ragged 
in spots. Neither team was in very good condition, and play 
varied from end to end — the Vic. defence relieved well and that 
gave them the advantage. With one Vet. man in the penalty 
box, Maclaren scored on a long shot from about centre — the only 
counter in the first period. 

In the second half both teams played much better hockey, 
the Vic. aggregation got going at a nice clip and had by far the 
best of the play. The forwards worked together better and 
rained shots on the Vet. goal. After some time McDowell made a 
splendid rush, but failed to score; however in the ensuing 
scramble, Maclaren poked in a goal and Vic. was two to the 
good. The Vets, were playing a rather strenuous game and in 
consequence received several penalties. At last they managed 
to penetrate the Vic. defence and scored. To show there was 
no ill-feeling, McKenzie got the puck on the face off, started one 
of his -circling rushe? and notched goal number three with one of 
his bullet >hots. 

Vic. had easily the best of the play throughout, but were 
handicapped by the absence of good combination among the for- 
wards, it being only in the second half that they commenced to 
show what they could do. Brown, the freshman goal-keeper, did 
not have much chance to show off, while Burt and Rodd, the new 
wings, both worked hard. The line-up : 



286 ACTA YICTOEIANA. 

"No other department of college life cultivates the same self- 
control, the spirit of give and take ivithout hard feeling. College 
spirit finds expression through athletics as much if not more 
than in any other ivay." — Acta, January, 1903. 

Victoria. Veterinary College. 

Brown Goal Page 

McDowell Point Sharp 

Maclaren Cover Lawson 

MeKenzie Rover Howe 

Burwash Centre Parquette 

Rodd R. "Wing Ager 

Burt L. Wing Cayley 

U Xi v>, 

Inter-Year Games 

For the first time in many snows, a complete schedule of 
inter-year games is being played, and much interest has been 
aroused in the different years over the chances of each septette. 
One of the best results of such games is the great number of 
players who are given a chance to show what they can do. In 
the four gameg already played, no less than forty players have 
performed, and much unknown hockey talent of various quali- 
ties has been brought to light. 

Sophomores vs. Freshmen. — This eagerly expected clash came 
off on January 12th, and the Sophs, came out on top, the score 
being 4 — 1. How history repeats itself — 4 to 1 4 1 T 4. 

It was a hard, clean game and very individualistic. The 
freshies had a good forward line, but could not do much against 
their heavy opponents. 

Sophomores (4) — Campbell, McDowell, ^IcKenzie, W. Mc- 
Camus, Allan, Burt, R. Rodd. 

Freshmen (1) — Brown, Belfrey, A. Guthrie, Bill Duggan, 
Cheney, Myers, Svoboda. 

Seniors vs. Juniors.- -One of the events of the season, and 
was played on January 16th. The Seniors fought hard, but 
youth and condition conquered and Onety-three took the big end 
of a 7 — 2 score. The play was fast in spots — when Maclaren got 
going — and very strenuous throughout, the main idea being to 



ACTA VICTOEIANA. 287 

get the man not the puck. Needless to say both players and 
spectators enjoyed the game thoroughly. 

Juniors (7)— Wheeler, Forster, Mike Duggan, Burwash, 
Huycke, Jeffries, P. Brown. 

Seniors (2) — Edmanson, Connor, Maclaren, H. Guthrie, 
Campbell, McAllister, Chester. 

Sophomores vs. C. T's and P. G's. — Attracted the best crowd 
of any game in the series. It was a whirlwind of a game from 
start to finish. Sad to relate the Theologs. were overcome by the 
worldly Sophs, to the tune of 6 — 2. Hard checking and mag- 
nificent one-man rushes were the outstanding features. 

Sophomores (6) — Campbell, Burt, Willows, W. McCamus, 
Allan, Brewster, R. Rodd. 

C. T's, etc. (2)— Goddard, Jewitt, Raymer, Griffith, Burley, 
Copp, Latimer. 

« « « 

The Sifton Cup Series 

Victoria was unfortunately grouped with some faculties 
whose strong forte is not basketball, and hence defaulted games 
are rather too common. Although the group schedule was to 
be completed by January 25th, three postponed games yet re- 
main to be played — the chief offenders being Vets. 

Group A has not yet returned a winner, but Junior Arts 
triumphed in B. So far four games have actually been played 
m C and the standing at present is : 

Won. Lost. To Play. 

Victoria 3 1 

Vets 1 3 

Wycliffe 2 2 

Education 1 2 1 

Forestry 3 1 

The Vic. team has been practising faithfully and hope to be 
right there at the finish. They are now equipped with "Vic- 
toria" jerseys, the pattern being alternate red and yellow ver- 
tical stripes of medium width. A practice game was played 
with the fast McMaster team at Central Y. M. C. A. on January 
18th. The Vic. men made a very creditable showing against 
their speedy opponents, who are considered to be about the 
fastest intermediate team in the city. The final score was 34 — 18 



288 ACTA VICTOEIAXA. 

in favor of ]\IcMaster. The following players, who have been 
turning out regularly, took part in the game : Goddard, Griffith, 
Mains, Barnes, Brown and Mills. 

» » » 

Girls' Athletics 

"Unusual interest in hockey has already developed among 
the residents of Annesley Hall. Indeed, matters have reached 
the stage of feverish enthusiasm, and at the Ladies' Open 'Lit,' 
it was moved, seconded and unanimously carried, all in a most 
orthodox manner, that there should be a hockey team, and that 
application should be made to the Alma Mater Society, request- 
ing the appointment of gentlemen 'of suitable character' to 
act in the capacity of referee and coach. As a result the execu- 
tive of this infant society is being 'lobbied' day and night by 
ardent applicants and from internal dissensions is in imminent 
danger of dismemberment." — Acta, Dec, '03. 

^ U U 

Basket Ball 

The Inter-year series of basketball has been completed, the 
Fourth Year having won the tropliy presented by Mrs. Scott 

Raff 

The first game played by the First and Second years was 
won by the latter with a score 34 — 6. 

On December 6 the Fourth and Third Tears met. The game 
was interesting, but owing to lack of practice on the part of 
the Juniors the Fourth Year emerged victorious, the score being 
17—3 

The final contest took place on January 29, between the 
Sophs, and Seniors, resulting in the score of 8—2 in favor of 
the Fourth Year. 

Line-up of winning team: Forwards, P.- McNeill, H. Kenny; 
centres, E. Austin, K. Ferris, L. Hamer; defence, E. Mcintosh, 

A. Price. 

C^ « » 

Hockey 

The first game of the Ladies' Inter-College Hockey Series 
was played on Saturday morning. Jan. 20th, on Varsity ice, 



ACTA VICTORIANA. 289 

between University College and Victoria. The teams were well 
matched, and the game was closely contested to the end. At 
half-time the score was 1—0 in favor of University College. 
Early in the second half Miss Armstrong scored for Victoria. 
Toward the end of the game University scored again. 

This year Victoria has a much better team than it has had for 
some time. The defence is strong and the forwards play excel- 
lent comjbination. 

University College line-up: Goal, Miss Edgar; point, Miss 
Barry ; cover point, Miss Fairbairn ; right wing, Miss Murphy ; 
left wing. Miss Cameron; centre, Miss Zeigier; rover, Miss Hun- 
ter. 

Victoria line-up : Goal, Miss Hamer ; point, ]\Iiss Cuthbertson ; 
cover point, Miss Kettlewell ; left wing, ]\Iiss Burns ; right ^^^ng, 
Miss Denne ; centre, Miss Armstrong ; rover. Miss Porte. 

St. Hilda's and Victoria played their first game of the season 
on Victoria rink on January 27th. The fence was decorated \ST.th 
the usual crowd of enthusiastic spectators, each team having 
quite a number of supporters to cheer them on. The play was 
fast and close throughout, and although the Vic. girls were de- 
feated, it was by the narrowest of margins. Up to half-time 
there was no scoring, but after the interval, lioth teams began 
to play much faster hocke}'. The Vic. forw^ards started a nice 
combination, which resulted in Miss Armstrong scoring the first 
goal, St. Hilda's then took a hand in the scoring and netted 
two goals in quick succession. The Vic. team worked very hard 
to overcome the lead, but their opponents played a good defen- 
sive game, and were victorious by the close score of 2 — 1. 

The Vic. defence played a fine game, checking and clearing 
well. The forwards all worked hard and are developing a nice 
combination. The return game between these teams will be well 
worth seeing, for both have a good knowledge of the game, as 
illustrated by the easy time the referee enjoyed — ofl'sides being 
very unusual. 

St. Hilda's line-up: Goal, Miss F. Ponsford; point, Miss A. 
Pon§f ord ; cover point, ]\Iiss Euart ; right wing, Miss Denne ; left 
wing. Miss Harstone; centre, Miss M. Elliott: rover. Miss K 
ElliolL 



290 ACTA VICTOEIANA. 




February — the leap-est month of Leap Year ! 

Who would have thought that one extra day would have made 
such a difference? 

But See ! The maidens, wi^^h arms free — in elbow-sleeves — 
step vigorously about their business, Ladies of creation, Mon- 
archesses of all they survey. Affairs momentous swing at the 
end of a card in a perfumed handbag. No longer do they chat 
of dress, dainties and deceptions; with beautiful frowns and 
lovely earnestness, they discuss : ' ' How to Vote When We Get 
one," "The Correct Pronunciation of Ne Temere/' "The Whew- 
market Canal," "Rome Rule for Iceland." 

The men go around on tip-toe, whispering and wishing — 
wishing some people weren't so awfully busy. Poor fellows! 
Not their best coiffure nor their handsome this-has-been-sat- 
upon hats have any apparent effect. Sighing, they sigh away. 
Business is business, and three hundred and sixty-six days are 
few enough for all that must be said. Woman has come to her 
own. 

The mice keep to their dismal corners, and the big, black, 
bad, nasty bugs hurriedly, horridly retreat when the tap of a 
feminine foot shakes the floor. They, too, know it is Leap 
Year, and womankind is clad with majesty and higher heels 
than usual. 

What will be the end? It is only too evident. Inspired bji 
a love of pow(d)er, excited by the c(h)ampaign, they will not 
stop till it has been irrevocably enacted by the International 
Conglomeration of Women that every year must be Leap Year. 



ACTA VICTORIANA. 291 

Miss Sp — n- — , "13: "I'm goiug to go to the World History 
lectures this month. They are ahout the 'race of man,' and I 
have always been very much interested in that subject." 

Heard at a Board meeting : 

A Mere j\Ian : ' " Do they keep the minutes of the V. C. 

A. c.r' 

All the ladies, in chorus : ' ' Oh ! the very idea ! ' ' 

Out on the Rink, a pair of deep blue eyes were looking earn- 
estly up into a pair dark grey. Spirit with spirit was meeting — ■ 
also with a small boy. We heard a grunt, a shriek, and a yelp, 
and covered our face with our lead pencil. 

Miss M — r^-on W — 1 — n (at High Park slides) : ''Every time 
I go down I think of what I would look like with false teeth.'" 

New Book: "How to Woo and Win," issued by the Wo- 
men's Club for use during 1912. For sale at all up-to-date 
book-stores. Get your cop3^ earl}', as there is a tremendous 
demand. 

Miss Farley, '12 (racking her brains to place a quotation) : 
"I can't think where I have seen those lines beginning, 'I had 
rather be a door-keeper in the tents of wickedness' — what is the 
rest of it?" 

We might suggest a course of Religious Knowledge lectures 
on the Psalms to aid ]\Iiss F.'s memory. 

Miss S — d — r, '13 (describing a friend) : "She is the love- 
liest girl I know, with such a sweet face. Let me see; I don't 
know anyone at the Hall whose expression resembles hers in the 
least." 

E. D. B — jii — n, '13 (dilating on the advantages of Ori- 
entals') : "Look at Driver! He took Orientals and made good in 
it, and then he got a professorship and married Lord Rosebery's 
daughter — a woman witli lots of money." Ah, ha I Now we 
know what he is after. 



292 ACTA VICTORIANA. 

Freshie (searching for information regarding "In Memo- 
riam"). 

Miss Shaw, '12 (amazed) : "Why, don't you know that 
story? There was a man once who had a friend, and he was 
drowned, or something. The man was so crazed with grief that 
he wrote a poem and called it 'In Memoriam.' " 

D. J. Gr — y ('12) (persisting in putting his feet on top of 
radiator) : "My feet seem to have an inclination to get higher 
than my head." 

Lady Friend: "Oh! that's the donkey in you." 

Outsider (viewing the College crest) : " 'Aheunt studia in 
mores' — what does that mean?" 

Miss :\rcD— Id, 14 (glibly): "The truth shall make you 
free." 

Outsider: "A very free and flowing translation." 

:\Iiss McD— Id: "Yes; I got it out of a key." 

During the week of Jan. 15, 19 — , the Y.iNI.C.A. held a very 
helpful series of daily meetings, addressed by the Rev. J. W. 
Aikens of the Moral Reform Department, in our church. The 
attendance was splendid, and the results gratified exceedingly 
those who had charge of the movement. ]\Ir. Aikens is a man 
of intense conviction, and his messages, breathing this spirit, 
went straight to the hearts of those who heard. We wish him 
success in his departmental work, and will be glad to see him 
back again any time. 

And now the roisterous jingle of the sleighing parties is 
heard abroad in the land — the ladies all in one sleigh, and the 
men in another, and both filled with glee. It's a caution how 
much noise there is yet to be made. 

On the train, coming down last January, E. A. Ch — st — r, 
'12, wandered into a bevy of Annesley Hall girls. When he 
escaped, his only comment was: "My! I didn't know time could 
go so fast." 



ACTA VICTORIANA. 



293 



Mr, McC — n, President of '12 : "I consulted the Chancellor, 
and found out that both the 16th and 23rd of February came 
on Friday." 

Miss K — y, '12 : " Did you haA^e to consult the Chancellor to 
discover that?" 

Junior (re a very highly lauded history essay) : "I can't 
imagine why the Professor liked that essay. There wasn't an 
original idea it in. ' ' 

Miss McC — m — s, '13: No, but it w^as ab-original. " 




LEAP YEAR DIFFICULTIES ON THE RINK. 

What Leap Year has already done to a respectable pater- 
familias : 

From the description of a wedding in The Bowmanville 
Packet: "The bride was given away by her father, who was 
attired in blue silk trimmed with satin and overlace. " 

We hope the costume has not been made compulsory. 



294 ACTA VICTORIANA. 

A celebrated woman paleontologist, who had visited the Hall, 
was being discussed. 

Miss 01 — h — m, '13: "How did she happen to grace the 
Hall with her presence?" 

Miss L^ — ck — r, '14 : " She was in search for fossils, so she 
came to Annesley Hall." 

The Missionary Conference took place this year, Jan. 19, 20, 
21, and was full of interest. Every speaker justified his name's 
position on the programme. The aim was: "To set forth the 
relation of the student to the missionary enterprise, and to make 
clear the measure of his responsibility and opportunity." Those 
who were present will agree that this aim was fulfilled. At the 
time of writing, a campaign is still in progress to raise seven 
hundred dollars to send Mr. R. C. Scott, B.A., '11, to Italy, 
where, by study of language and customs, he may prepare him- 
self for work amongst the Italians here in Canada. The mis- 
sionary work deserves all the attention it receives — and more. 
To meet the gifts of our laymen, our College must produce men 
in whom these gifts may be invested, and we see no signs of 
failure on the part of old Victoria. 

Don't forget the banquet to be given to the class of 1912 on 
the 1st of March. For reasons multivarious, this class de- 
serves a good send-off, and, like all circuses, the Senior Dinner 
this year will be bigger and better than ever. 

Who are the men with the cheap plumbing in their pens ? 
Salem says he has an ink-ling. 

If the 29th of February could come after the 14th of May 
it would be a lot more useful. 

Freshman (Hebrew history). "Saul threw off the Syrian 
yolk." "We surmise eggs were not so expensive then. 

A. M. Wise (upon reading January Locals) : "Some people 
have a mighty poor sense of humor. Of all the poor, lame jokes 
I ever saw, this is the limit. I'm going to sue that bunch for 
libel" 



Acta Victoriana 

Vol. XXXVI. TORONTO, MARCH, 1912. No. 6. 



The Problem 

JOHN D. ROBINS 



"T AM leaving it to you. If, after you see him, you think 
■1. that that nephew of mine has it in him to straighten up, 
let me know, and I will back him again and give him another 
chance." 

These had been the concluding words of a conversation with 
Dr. Vernon just before I started north. I had been asked 
by the Association to report on the advisability of establishing 
reading camps along the !N^orth Shore, and when the Doctor 
had learned of it he had given me this second commission. It 
was of this I was thinking now, as I walked slowly from Dunn's 
office to the sleeper, for I had reached the camp in which young 
Vernon was employed. A babel of noise sounded from within 
as I lifted the clumsy pine latch, and a cloud of tobacco smoke 
and steam escaped through the opened door. I hurried across 
to where a big woodsman was hanging a pair of wet socks 
over a wire that was stretched above the caboose. 

''Fred Vernon !" he exclaimed, in answer to my inquiry, 
"well, I jest guess I do know Fred. He's my mate on the 
dumps an' you kin jab me with me own peavy ef he ain't 
abont the best canthook man ever come down the pike. He's 
acrost in the blacksmith shop now, but he'll be moseyin' back in 
a minute er two. Jest set down there and make yourself to 
home." 



^96 AUTA VICTOKIANA. 

iu order to reassure the iuuoceut who maj have heard tales 
of shanty English, aud to conv^ince the knowing, who have 
heard the language itself, and might therefore be disposed to 
insinuate that I am giving forth the imaginations of mj heart, 
1 hasten to interject an explanation. 1 am not yet entirely 
converted to Realism, aud 1 am not reporting our conversations 
verbatim. As they will ap])ear iu this remiuisceuce they are 
ruthlessly expurgated. 

During the interval of waiting, 1 had leisure to look about 
me, in so far as the dense blue clouds from eighty pipes ])ermit- 
ted. In the centre of the long log shanty an enormous caboose 
served the double purpose of heating the building and drying 
the wet garments of the men. Five or six benches, two small, 
uuplaned tables aud a double tier of bunks, built along both 
sides and one end of the camp, completed the equipment. The 
men were engaged in the same pastimes and occupations as 
those of a dozen other places that I had visited. The two 
tables, supplied respectively with a smoky oil lamp and a still 
more smoky lantern, were beiug utilized for two engrossing 
games of poker, while a third group of men, lounging in one 
of the lower bunks, w^as indulging in a friendly hand of euchre 
by the flickering light of a tallow candle. These last were not 
gambling, so the "jots" of tobacco which embellished the tables 
were not in evidence in the bunk. Loud laughter from another 
quarter indicated where some favorite story-teller was retailing 
his yarns to a crowd of open-mouthed auditors. Several of the 
men were assiduously darning aud mending, with every appear- 
ance of intense application. Above me, a youth of literary 
teudencies, with his head over the edge of his bunk, was ]')erusing 
a dilapidated copy of the "Popular Magazine." T glanced up 
curiously. It was a June number, and this was April. My 
informant now returned to his quarters, in front of which T 
had seated myself. Without a word to me he tenderly drew 
forth from a h\\) ])ocket a much soiled paper, which bore a very 
strong resemblauce to a patent medicine circular. The careful 
unwrapping of this disclosed ah equally soiled letter, minus the 
envelope. I did not know then that the letter was three weeks 
old. nor that the envelope had been worn to ])ieces. !N^or could' 



ACTA VICTOEIANA. 297 

I be sure that the writing was in a feminine hand, but I sur- 
mised it. 

The door opened again to admit two men who stamped noisily 
in. Surely this broad-shouldered, bearded lumber-jack, with the 
Scotch tarn, the heavy blue mechanic jacket and knickerbockers, 
and the long, red german stockings, disappearing into a pair of 
buckled rubbers, could not be the gentleman whom I had last 
seen in immaculate and irreproachable evening dress, as he sat 
down amid the enthusiastic applause that greeted his toast to 
Canada on the night of that fateful dinner? The traces of 
indulgence were graven more deeply now around the finely 
formed mouth and in the grey eyes, but it was the same care- 
lessly frank and genial voice that welcomed me. 

"Well, I'll be hanged if it isn't old Jack ! How are you, old 
sport ? Going to be around long ? By Jove, but I am glad 
to see you. Say, you must meet my bunk-mate, Dick," 

He stopped long enough to introduce Dick, who had finished 
reading his letter, and he was once more the well-bred aristocrat. 
He did it as ceremoniously as if it had been at a Rideau Hall 
reception. Then he hurled his questions at me, nor did he 
desist until I was at length fain to plead ignorance, for my 
stock of information was exhausted. Dick, smoking silently, 
listened with almost reverential attention. T could see that, 
as in the days gone by, Vernon still had the power of compelling 
hero-worship. Oh. the pity of it all ! What a leader he would 
have made ! 

"I'm sorry we ha\en't got a drop of something to oifer you," 
he said, "for I sure am delighted to see you and talk over 
old times. But I beg your pardon, I forgot that you don't 
touch it. I^I would to God I never had," he added bitterly. 

"See here, Vernon, you can quit it yet," I cried, for I could 
not believe that such a man could be hopelessly enslaved. "You 
can quit it if you really want to." 

"Jack, do you suppose," — the M^ords were coming slowly, de- 
liberately, — "do you suppose for one instant that if I could keep 
off 'the drink and the other things I wouldn't do it? Do you 
imagine that I am at this sort of work from choice ? Xo, sir, 
not by a darned sight." 

"Vernon," I replied, "you needn't tell me that these things 



298 ACTA VICTOEIANA. 

have you helpless at your age. I know that there are men 
whose power of resistance has been taken from them by a life- 
time of dissipation, but you are not in that situation, yet. T 
know — ■" 

"Say, do you know how many times I reformed in that last 
year of college, before I was expelled ? I used to think as you 
do, that a fellow could stop by exercising his will-power. But 
I- — I found out different. So far as will goes, I could quit 
it all now. I want to. The sight of you makes me curse myself 
for my wasted opportunities. T feel like starting in to save 
money to go back to college. But what's the use ? I kno'W 
that when I got a few dollars together I'd just go and blow it all 
in. Do you know the only way I can keep from getting drunk 
after pay day ? No ? Well, I'll tell you. I never have any 
luck at cards, and if I have taken a pledge for the month the 
only way I can keep it is to play poker the night before and 
lose all my stake." 

"You may joke about it," I rejoined, "but I want to know 
what on earth there is to stop you if you make up your mind 
to be master." 

"I'll tell you." He had risen now and stood facing me, but 
his voice was not raised. "There's heredity; there's environ- 
ment." 

"Heredity ! Environment !" I broke in. "Great Scott, I am 
sick of that cant. Men used to blame the devil for their follies 
and vices, and now that his demise has been effected by advanced 
theologians, you shift the responsibility to heredity and envir- 
onment." 

"Hold on now, don't get excited," he said, as he seated him- 
self again. "You're a reasonable man, but you have been 
blinded by all this antiquated twaddle about freedom of the 
will. You take away what you inherit and the influences of 
your circumstances, and what have you left to exercise free- 
dom ? You've got blamed little, I can tell you. What are you ? 
You are simply the sum of those two influences ?" 

I had not yet read my "Green's Prolegomena." so I had no 
adequate answer ready at the moment, but I thought of the 
practical results of his theory. 

"Fred, this idea of yours, which you imbibed in that biologj- 



ACTA VICTOEIANA. 299 

cal work at the Uuiversitj, is responsible for your being where 
you are." 

"The argument from consequences is a dangerous one," he 
replied, with a half-smile, ''and 3'our statement doesn't affect 
in the least the validity of my contention. ISTo, Jack, it is no 
use. You say that will could overcome this but I tell you 
that the very will which alone could overcome it is simply one's 
own experience, plus inherited tendencies. I do not make 
myself: I cannot. I am the result, the inevitable result of my 
experiences and those of my ancestors. Let me illustrate with 
a trait of my own of which you probably do not know. T am 
an arrant coWard, — " 

''The dickens you are !" I interrupted. 

"I tell you that I have a dread of physical pain that amounts 
to a mania. Why? Simply because of training. As yon 
know, my mother and aunt had most to do with that, on account 
of father's early death. The result was that since I was the 
only boy I was coddled to death. Had a pin scratched me? 
I was cried over and doctored until T actually grew to have 
the belief that a pin scratch was a terrible affliction. My uncle 
once gave me a knife. I^ow, for the normal boy, a new knife 
is specially made for the purpose of cutting his finger, and he 
goes about with the feelings of a hero afterwards. He admires 
that finger and is inordinately proud of it. Well, I cut myself, 
of course, and my aunt found me. They wouldn't have allowed 
me to have the knife at all if they had kno^vn it. My aunt 
nearly fainted. • T was at once stricken with mortal terror. 
Mother wanted to send for the doctor. I howled, for I thought 
my last hour was approaching. That was the way my boyhood 
passed. I was growing up a sissy, only that T came under 
inflnences that made me something worse. But the result was 
what T told you. What had will to do with it? ISTothing. 
Tt was simply this, that — " 

A cheery whistle outside had been growing clearer, the door 
once more creaked on its wooden hinges, and the chubby face 
of the chore boy was poked inside. 

"Nine o'clock ! Donse the o-lim there, an' all hands turn in." 



300 ACTA VICTORIANA. 

II. 

1 had been thinking all morning of the conversation of the 
night before, and even yet, as I strode along beside my new 
acquaintance, I was rebelling against Vernon's deterministic 
views. I did not believe them, but I could clearly see that as 
long as he did he was hopelessly fettered. Whether they were 
true or not, his acceptance of them would effectually keep him 
down. My gloomy reflections were interrupted by my com- 
panion. 

"So you knowed Fred away back when he was a-goin' to 
collige. He does use kinder big words sometimes, but you kin 
shut me up in a pie house with me bread hooks tied behind 
me back ef he ain't the best hearted feller ever come up Dunn's 
tote road." 

"What is he doing now?" I asked. "I thought he was 
time-keeper." 

"So he was." There was in the voice a note of genuine 
regret that went to my heart. "So he was, but he went on a 
tear. Look-a-here, pardner, I guess you're a chum of hisn' all 
right and I'm goin' to tell you a thing or two. Fred was in 
the Dale Settlement last year. It's nigh onto sixteen miles 
west of here. They had a young teacher there, an' by jing, 
you kin set me to chop in a dry cedar swamp with a dull ]\Ietho- 
dist axe if she ain't just about the best looker an' the smartest 
ever struck them parts. Fred thought so too. So did Jim 
Kelsey. He's an axeman here on the dumps. It was nip an' 
tuck which of 'em 'd get her. Fred straightened up, got the 
job of time-keepin', and saved his dough. Well, in the fall, late, 
somethin' happened. You know Fred don't blab. He went to 
the devil again an' lost his job. Xow he's rollin' logs. You'll 
see the fly skidway where we're workin' pretty soon. Of course 
you know what a fly skidway is." 

"No, I don't," I answered. 

"Well, it's an infernal man trap," he s-aid, emphatically, 
"but it saves work. Where the river banks are high they clear 
away everything but a couple of key trees at the bottom. Then 
they roll the logs down as they haul 'em out, down the bank 
again them trees till she's jam full. Then, in the spring, when 
the drive is goin' out. all tliev have to do is cut them there trees 



ACTA VICTOKIANA. 301 

and the hull skithvay of logs goes smash down that bank and 
most of it into the drink, quickerin' you could say Jack Robin- 
son. It's a case of bein' mighty quick on your pins for the 
two choppers as cuts the key trees." 

"We soon reached the main road that led along the river 
bank and in a few minutes we had arrived at the fly skidway, 
of which my new friend had just given me such a characteristic 
description. Operations at the last one had evidently not pro- 
ceeded as rapidly as he had expected, for the "dumping" gang 
had arrived almost at the same time as we, and the last of the 
men were clambering down the bank. Ninety feet below us 
the tortuous, foaming Goulais was bearing lakeward the floating 
debris and logs with which the winter's activity had burdened 
it. For about ten feet the bank rose almost sheer from the 
water. Then it receded, and a narrow level strip intervened 
before it resumed its Tipward trend. The men, grouped together 
down below, were excitedly talking and gesticulating, and, as 
we picked our way after the stragglers, the sounds of sulphurous 
oaths that wmuld have delighted Hotspur came only too distinctly 
to my ears. T did not marvel at them, uor condemn, when we 
had at last descended, 

"By the jum})in' jiminy,'' ejaculated Dick, as we stood at 
the end of the tremendous pile, "the plumb idgit as built this 
here skidway has went an' left oiily one key tree, one, by jing, 
an' it twelve feet from the end if it's an inch! You kin chuck 
me under the business edge of a cross-cut saw if that ain't the 
craziest yet. There's a mighty sliui chance fer Jim Kelsey if 
he cuts that birch." 

All that occurred within the next few minutes stands out in 
my memory as two distinct scenes, or rather, as two parts of a 
vivid dream. This is what happened. Kelsey shook hau(U 
with several of the men, spoke a few words in a low tone to his 
mate and began to walk rapidly, axe in hand, toward the tall 
birch that held back the mass of logs. As he passed us a tall 
figure sprang forward, and an arm shot out to seize his. 

"Kelsey, is she going to marry you ?" The voice was low aud 
almost harsh, but I heard it with a start of recognition. T had 
forgotten Vernon. 

"She was." 



302 ACTA VICTORIANA. 

''Then you get to out of here." 

How long had those shar]), clear blows been ringing? I could 
not tell, but it was as though they had been always sounding 
in my ears. Rhythmically they followed one another in rapid, 
bold succession. The crowd was breathless : Dick watched with 
lynx eyes. A sharp crack broke the spell that was upon me. 
The blows ceased, then they were resumed. Suddenly Dick's 
yell of warning and anguish shrilled forth, a report like a rifle 
shot rang out, and then the merciless avalanche shot with the 
speed of an express and a roar as of thunder over the place 
where the tree had been. 

III. 

We stood just beyond the intersection of two of the main 
roads, awaiting the arrival of the tote sleigh, which was to carry 
me out to Headquarters Camp. Vernon had insisted on being 
called early to speed me on my way, and had suggested that we 
start out ahead of the team. We had been walking westward. 
Before us the pale moonlight threw the tall, dark shadows of 
the spruces in black bars across the silver white of the wide, 
polished road. On both sides the slender trees stood ranked, 
their bare straight stems reaching up into heavy masses of branch 
and foliage and everywdiere the shadows were shar]ily defined 
upon the white. Black as the shadow of death, they lay in 
startling contrast to the alternations of shimmering light on the 
crusted snow. The silence of the great northern woods was upon 
us. ISTot a sound told of the myriad forms of life which must 
be already moving in the uneasiness of their re-awakening at 
the magic call of spring. There was beauty, marvelous and 
mystic, but it was not the beauty of life. Half-consciously, half- 
expectantly, I turned to the east. The blue was taking on a 
lighter tone, and lower down the grey of early morning was 
rising. Was it the promise of the morn? There seemed less of 
promise than of hope. T turned to Vernon. 

"Fred, the night before last I was silenced and depressed by 
your arguments. Tn that camp they seemed only too true. But 
this morning the One who is speaking to us is God, and His 



ACTA AaCTORIANA. 30? 

message in the east is hope, eternal hope. I know that He has 
given you the power to be a man." 

He was silent, and he had turned away, so that I could not 
see his face. The distant jingle of the tote sleigh bells had 
become audible and he seemed to be listening to them. At 
length he spoke, and it was as if he had awakened from a 
reverie. 

"Jack, I rather suspect that God has turned over the running 
of affairs here mostly to us. He may have given me the power 
of which you speak, but He does not guarantee to keep renew- 
ing it." 

"But you still have it." I cried. "Look at yesterday. You 
told me you were an arrant coward, and yet you performed the 
bravest action I ever saw, or ever expect to see. The influence 
of your environment is not invincible, and that action proves 
it." 

Again he was silent, and when at last he spoke, a new note 
had entered into his voice. 

"Two influences did that. One was heredity. My ancestors 
have fought in every war since the days of Naseby. So you 
see my theory still holds. About the other I cannot tell you — 
now. I think it was the stronger, and I believe that if I should 
ever — But no, it is too late. Jack." He paused. "And yet — 

The sleigh swung into sight and the teamster's merry whist- 
ling ceased. 

"Ready, boss ?" 

Springing in, I reached over from the sleigh, and the hand 
that gripped mine was not that of a weakling. 

"Good-bye, old man. "I'll write vou." 

"Good-bye." 

I turned my head and watched his tall figure until a bend 
in the road hid him from me. 

What report ought T to have made to Dr. Vernon ? 



Hood and Gown 

NORMAN W. DE WITT 

AFTER more than a hundred years of perfect equality in 
America we begin to see the drawbacks of democratic 
life and a veritable book of lamentations might be compiled from 
the things that are said against it. Leaving these complaints 
to those who enjoy them, I have been thinking of a single 
featnre of our civilization, the lack of color. It is true that 
the splendor has not vanished from feminine apparel, but this 
is ornamental and not significant, being determined in its hues 
and shades by the vagaries of taste, fashion, and complexion; 
it is not peculiar to our country and is not to be compared for 
a moment with the picturesqueness of the costumes of Italian 
peasants. 'Tis but a pretty shoAv, 

The garments of men in America have not always been 
composed of eober tweeds. There is extant an order of the 
good George Washington, best known for his mendacious limi- 
tations, calling for a long coat of blue broadcloth, breeches 
of plush to nuntch, a silk brocaded waistcoat, not to omit the 
silk stockings, low shoes with silver buckles, and a quantity 
of lace. It may have been in this costume that he danced 
with eighty girls in one evening. If this be so, we are enabled 
to realize how modern life has gained in sobriety and dignity, 
since such a performance on the part of the present head of 
the republic would be considered a public scandal. 

Color remains to men in neckwear alone, and even here so- 
ciety imposes restrictions. Moreover we know little about 
colors. The innocent American man abroad, and the still 
more innocent Canadian, walks about Europe in amazement, 
and although . he may note with interest the prominence of 
color in house architecture and in costume, yet the coats of 
arms, the gaily colored shields over the doors, and the gaudy 
janissaries with the glittering lace are all to him the bewil- 
dering survivals of a symbolism to which he has no key. A 
home experience limited to college ribbons and the red and 
white of the tonsorial artist afford but a sorrv training for the 



ACTA yiGTORIANA. 305 

interpretation of armorial bearings, and even an American 
bachelor of arts who has astonished his rural kinsfolk with 
staid pictures of himself in sable ca]) and gown might stand 
aghast to know for what reason the Scotch undergraduate 
should scurry about in shocking scarlet. 

In academic circles alone, where the spirits of progress and 
of conservatism strangely consort, some ancient splendor con- 
tinues to prevail and the throng of patient parents that assem- 
bles year by year to witness the touchiiig and tedious ceremony 
of graduation must view with wonderment the imposing gran- 
deur of the procession of the erudite, little dreaming that all 
this gaudiness mean« little more to the wearers than to them- 
selves. Such magnificence is. not seen at American commence- 
ments, and even such as they display has been but recently 
assumed. For during the earlier half of the last centiiry 
degrees were commonly conferred in the United States without 
the use of hood or gown, a custom that formerly prevailed in 
our own Victoria University. 

At the present time the symbolism of color and style is 
uniform in the leading institutions of the United States, being 
the result of an agreement made in 189-4. The scheme is so 
simple that even a layman can understand it with a little 
tuition. All hoods consist of three ])arts. The material must 
be the same as that of the gown. The lining shows the official 
colors of the institution, and the velvet trimming denotes the 
degree. For example, a hood of black silk lined in maroon 
and trimmed with blue denotes the doctorate of philosophy 
from the University of Cliicago. The colors are as follows: 

Arts and Letters White 

Theology and Divinity . Scarlet 

Laws Purple 

Philosophy Blue 

Science Gold Yellow 

Fine Arts . Brown 

Medicine Green 

' Music Pink 

Pharmacy . Olive 

Dentistry Lilac 

'P'^i'P'^try Pusset 



306 ACTA victoria:n'a. 

Veterinary Science Gray 

Library Science Lemon 

Pedagogy Light Blue 

Commerce and Accountancy Drab 

Some of the colors employed are thought to be significant, 
although it is doubtful whether the bachelor's white denotes 
innocence. The use of red signifying zeal is very ancient 
in the church and accounts for the red of theological degrees. 
The green of medicine is parallel with the green stripe worn 
by the army surgeon and is said to go back to the color of 
herbs ; the paler green of pharmacy is akin to it. Purple for 
law had its origin in kings' courts. The blue of philosophy 
stands for truth. Why lemon was assigned to librarians is a 
mystery to most of us. 

The gowns are much the same as our own ; the bachelor's of 
worsted stuff with long pointed sleeves, the master's of the 
same material with long closed sleeves with a slit for the arm 
at the elbow, and the doctor's of silk with short closed sleeves, 
trimmed with blue velvet ; the master may also wear silk. The 
caps are the same as ours, but the gold tassel is proper for the 
Doctor of Philosophy. 

In our own University of Toronto, the insignia of a new 
degree are chosen and determined by the senate, and samples of 
the color are deposited with the registrar and the bursar. The 
registrar has also in his possession the original hood which 
serves to perpetuate the appropriate style and material. The 
scheme, which is partly local and partly Oxonian in origin, 
is at the same time simple and adaptable. The hoods of all 
the lower degrees are trimmed with white fur and made of a 
material denoting the department and indicating the style of 
hood for the higher degree. Two examples will illustrate the 
scheme. The color for Dentistry is old gold, and a bachelor's 
liood in this department, if such a degree were instituted, 
would be of old gold silk trimmed with white fur. The D.D.S.. 
the degree in use, is denoted by a scarlet hood lined with old 
gold. Take music for a second example. The Mns. Pach.'s 
hood is purple silk with white fur. The degree of Doctor of 
Music is not conferred, but the hood would be of scarlet, lined 



ACTA VICTOEIA^'A. 307 

with the same luirjik'. The most recent hoods are the Brown 
for Veterinary Science and Ked for Agriculture. For the 
shortlived Bachelor of Household Science the ladies inter- 
ested had chosen a shade of mauve. 

What serves to distinguish our hoods from those of Oxford 
or anv others thev may chance to resemble is the marginal 
decoration of white cord or braid especially conspicuous on 
the black of the Master's hood. The white fur of all the 
lower degrees was mentioned before; with this must be remem- 
bered the scarlet material of the higher degrees, lined with 
the material of the lower degrees. The colors are as follows: ■ 

Arts White 

Medicine Blue 

Applied Science Garnet 

3k[usic Purple 

Dentistry Old Gold 

Pharmacy Grey 

Law Pink 

Veterinary Science Brown 

Agriculture Red 

There are in all about twenty degrees — The gowns are of 
the well-known styles for masters and bachelors ; none has been 
chosen for the Doctor of Philosophy, for which the master's is 
employed. The Doctor of Laws is entitled to wear a gown of 
scarlet trimmed and lined with pink. 

Dr. Burwash can remember when neither gowns nor hoods 
were in use in Victoria University. The degree was conferred 
by placing the diploma in the hands of the candidate and 
reciting the appropriate formula. This procedure emanated 
from !N'ew England, where some of our earlier educationists 
had been trained. About 1855. according to Dr. Burwash's 
account, the gown was introduced, and still later the hood, 
following the example of the University of Toronto. It may 
be noted in Alumni Hall that the class of 1867 is the first 
to a-^jpear with hoods. About this time the degree ceremony 
was changed to conform with the Britisli usage, wliich had 
b«en followed in Toronto. 



The Relation of the Study of 

Modern Languages to 

Religion 

FRANCIS HAFFKINA SNOW, A.B., Ph.D. 

IN school itiid college the student studies various languages 
— Latin, Greek, French, German, Anglo-Saxon, Hebrew; 
a large part of his education consists of linguistic exercises. He 
learus to parse, decline and conjugate; he studies ver])al and 
other irregularities; lie acquires with much toil a "working" 
knowledge of the subtleties of syntactical relations; he learns to 
read and translate a few uiasterpieces of foreign literature — a 
strictly limited number acquire eventually the ability to speak 
and uuderstand the living idiom. 

A connection of language study with religion, has, so far as 
the writer knows, never been suggested. 

Voltaire, it is true — (or was it Charles V?) — declared that 
with each new language we acquire also a new soul. A connec- 
tion here seems possible, for religion, as I understand the con- 
cept which the word symbolises, is essentially an emotion of 
the human soul. 

The human soul ! A world ; a cosmos. What titanic strug- 
gles are fought here each day ! What rage and what despair ; 
what wild storms of anger, repentance or revolt ; Evil's red 
laughter echoing against the eternal granite of the eternal Gods ; 
white ecstasy of love and sacrifice ; black requiem of sorrow and 
bereavement ! 

Not in one soul, nor in one kind of soul — not in one nation 
lior one race of souls. From Hyperborean solitudes to tropic 
climes ; wherever Man has his being, his soul, his '/'"J') is and 
ever must remain essentially the same. (The very Gods of 
Heaven loved and hated — felt jealousy and sorrow ; how should 
man escape that fixed decree above which even the cloud- 
enthroned Immortals could not rise?) 

All, it is true, are not born to the same heritage of physical 
or psychical traits. Yet the immutable principles go on. As 
the Earth-ball rotates concentrically npon its tilrning pole, as 
the seasons find birth and sufi"cr death, as, likewise, the human 



ACTA VICTORIANA. 309 

atom is dis'^olved at last in Pan, so mnst Immanity at large 
both joy and sorrow, know Good and Evil, complete the gamut 
of psychical emotion betAS'een the two termini — all too prox- 
imate — of Life and Life's extinction. 

What ]\Iakarean isle of blessed harmony — what Ultima 
Thule of men's dreams would this sin-tainted vice-scarred old 
world of ours become, were this elemental, immutable principle 
of human brotherhood once clearly understood ! 

Death, it is true, and hence sorrow, sickness and misfortune, 
would still subsist — they are humanity's irrevocable heritage. 
But all the weltering chaos which makes our mortal souls a 
tragic stage would become assuredly illuminate with that re- 
splendent "Light which never was on land or sea." 

How, then, may we attain this consummation — this perfect 
comprehension of our brother's soul — this higher vision of the 
psychic link which binds all human beings into one cosmic and 
fraternal chain ? 

Is it not by breaking down the barriers — still to the masses^ 
insurmountable — betvcen soid and soul? 

If now I sit beside my brother's hearth and speak to my bro- 
ther in the only language that I know, and he understand me 
not, nor speak my language, he cannot know nor understand my 
soul, nor can my heart reach out on flower-soft tendrils of 
sympathy and twine about his o^vn. We are brothers ? N^ay, 
we are strangers ; separated by mountains and seas ; by chill 
Siberian solitudes ; we survey one another hostilely, our eyes 
filled with doubt, distrust, suspicion. We are almost enemies, 
ready for all hatreds, all offences, and all reprisals. 

But see, I come to him and address him in his own lan- 
guage. He stares at first, astonished, then smiles with pleas- 
ure ; his gloomy eye lights up ; his whole being expands. ''What ! 
you speak (shall we say?) Utopian?" And forthwith he is 
another creature; he talks with animation; he is interested 
in your personality — you in his — you exchange confidences 
and experiences; he tells you his joys and sorrows; narrates 
his misfortunes, his new-born hopes and ventures; and yoa 
reply in kind. The electric spark is ignited: the bond of 
sympathy linking soul to soul is bound — the steely outward 
barrier has been shattered ; the inner psychic Barbican stormed 
and taken with all the military science teachable by a Vitruvius 



310 ACTA VICTORIANA. 

or an Eutropios; brothers desj)ite the accidents of birth, edu- 
cation and environment, you converse on the simple, natural 
plane of man to man. 

It is this possibility that im])arts to the study and practice 
of human idiom under all its aspects an element of the divine. 
Once the mind is pregnant with the multiple variations of 
human speech, which means all the diverse manifestations of 
human thought and feeling, the approach toward a Christ phil- 
osophy has been evolved. The world thenceforth assumes the 
aspect of a vast Pantheism, spiritually quickened by a uni- 
versal principal of sympathy. The travelled polyglot becomes 
in his attitude toward life a missionary — (shall we say, in parti- 
bus?)- — unofficial, yet earnestly endeavoring. He is devoid 
first of all, of prejudice — of race, of country, of inherited^ social 
or ethical code. He knows that Man's essential nature must be 
judged, appraised and valued only by the steadfast principle 
of relativity. He will be, above all, widely tolerant in matters 
of religion. For he has learned — in Spain, and France ; in 
Italy and Germany, in Africa and Russia, in Europe, in Asia, 
in America — that all religion is but a symbol, a projection of 
Man's hungering, yearning soul upon the heavens; a symbol 
which answers a universal need. How, then, shall he blame 
or disapprove a fellow-creature, who practises another religion 
than his ovni ? He knows from thinking the same thoughts and 
living the same life, the loving tenacity with which, as nearest 
and dearest, each people clings to its owii. What matter, if all 
be symbol, the mere nomenclatural difference ? Protestant. 
Roman Catholic, Greek Catholic, Mohammedan, Buddha or 
Israel, — ^the aggregate spells unity. God is Good, and Devil 
is Evil ; the Zoroastrian dmility is in the psychic cosmos omni- 
present. He can adore the one, gleaming in white and perfect 
beauty in its immortal shrine, in any place and under any 
aspect ; it is in the lowest, as in the highest ; wherever 
present a priceless jewel, aglow with sempiternal light. 
He will take the lowliest peasant to his heart, for behind the 
gross, repellant, outer tegument there throbs, he knows, the old 
eternal soul. His sympathies will embrace the universe. In 
any place, at any time, he will stoop and lift up dark and 
rampant human creatures into the blessed light ; with the Good 
Samaritan's healing halm he will bind up bleedine: wounds; he 



ACTA VICTORIAN A. 311 

will console, aud — priceless privilege — he will understand. 
And this because he knows all hearts, has suffered vicariously 
all temptations, succumbed to all weaknesses and degradations; 
raged with all passions, been torn by all remorse, and risen at 
last with a white flutter of angelic wings to the pure ether of 
the Immortal Good. 

And this is Wisdom. Is it not also Religion ? Are not 
all who know and practise it divinely appointed mission- 
aries to their kind i I know a young man who is - pre- 
paring linguistically and otherwise to devote his life's 
career to the moral and religious uplift of Alberta's Galician 
horde; 40,000 rough and bestial human animals, tiomnl (to 
use the graphic liussian word), psychically dark and crawl- 
ing creatures, but dimly conscious of the immortal light 
within. The undertaking is enormous, as it is sublime. How 
much more enormous, how much more sublime, the missionary 
application to the entire universe ? And here, my own con- 
viction is far-reaching and profound. The human barriers 
between race and race, which means between soul and soul, must 
be broken down. We must become Weltgeister and Weltemp- 
finder; we must proclaim the universal fraternity of the human 
soul. We, whose labors are spent in the University vineyard, 
need to learn this truth especially. Our life, despite its seeming 
fullness and variety, is narrowing. We move, like segments of 
well-oiled machinery, in a grooveless rut. The atraosj)heric 
absorption of knowledge sharpens our critical faculties at the 
expense of our humanity. How many products of our col- 
leges and universities are, as personalities, as cold and blight- 
ing as a wintry blast ? Where, oh God, is our fraternity ? And 
if lost, how shall we regain it ? 

How better, than by the broad and intensive study of 
human speech, whicli means human thought and Iniman 
experience ? Let us understand our brothers first ; the 
rest is bound to follow. Then shall we feel deeply the beauty 
of Goethe's inspired phrase: " Im Ganzen. Outen, Schonen, 
regoliit zu lehen" ; then shall we comprehend the throbbirg up- 
lift bf the mystic words with which the pale and brooding 
Dante ended his Divina Commedia, — 

"L'amor die move il sole e Valtre stelle" 



The University Man in 
Medicine 

ALBERT T. D. WATSON, M.D. 

FEOM the medicine-man of the past to the trained physician 
and surgeon of to-day is a far journey. The science of 
medicine has advanced so rapidly and so far within the last third 
of a century that now it requires a new name. Xo other pro- 
fession has so fully realized its highest aspirations or so well 
accomplished its noblest tasks. The physician is no longer a 
doctor of medicine ; he is a sanitarian. It is quite impossible for 
the 3^outh of to-day to realize what surgery was before the dis- 
covery of anesthesia and antisepsis, or what medicine was 
without vaccines, antitoxins and modern orgaiio-therapy. 

A thousand beneficent alarms sounded by the medical pro- 
fession have aroused the slumbering conscience of society, 
compelling us to house-cleau our cities and ventilate our homes. 
Even parliaments have listened, and, being eager, as Horace 
Traubel so fittingly says of the editors, "to take the lead in 
following public opinion," have thundered forth in laws whnt 
an alert and faithful profession has demanded. 

The professions should be world-moulding forces Avitli clear 
vision of great ideals and strength of character to insist on the 
realization of their dreams. The people of the professions must 
be big enough to see level-eyed with the most cultured and 
practical souls of the age, yet supple enough to bend to the 
most unlettered and help to meet their needs. In a broader 
sense than Goldsmith conceived, it is their duty to "point to 
brighter worlds and lead the way." It is theirs to show how 
a better world may be realized here, by the transformation of 
this earth into a comfortable home for one great, united Ininian 
race, true and gentle of heart and vigorous of body. 

This world-vision indicates the scope of the university move- 
ment. It is the s])irit of the Hebrew prophet enlarged and 
embodied in the state^mapv the leader and the cultured citizen 
of to-day. Till this larger spirit is found in tlic professions 



ACTA VICTOEIAXA. 313 

iu a fuller measure, there will be plivjiciaus who have not faith 
sufficient to determine the banishment from the earth of those 
diseases which at present desolate human life. Till then 
there will be lawyers who are mere repositories of green-mould 
precedents, pettifoggers whose knees tremble before the British 
Xorth America Act, because they imagine that no ancient 
law can be amended or annulled. There will be clergymen 
who suppose the last inspired word has been written, and who 
mistake the Thirty-nine Articles, the Shorter Catechism or the 
Fifty-two Sermons of Wesley for the eternal background of 
essential truth ; journalists seeking to lead the nation to pros- 
perity and power along lines of conflict, strategy, diplomacy, 
or wealth, and forgetting that the only road thither is up the 
more difficult heights of tmselfish endeavor, which alone de- 
velops the highest humanism. 

The true university spirit accepts only such conditions as are 
desirable; those which, to use the Kantian formula, it could 
will to be a universal law! It insists that the lawyer shall 
strive for equity, kill prejudice, build nobler constitutions, and 
lead men out of the cross-roads of conflict into the highways of 
peace ; that the minister shall seek to bind the whole human race 
into fellowship with one another and with the S])irit of Eternal 
Love, and that the physician shall be the guardian of the 
juililie health and an apostle of all that is wholesome in thought 
and deed. 

Of all university men, none has more generously lived up to 
the broader ethics of his ]U'ofession than the physician. By 
teaching the laws of health, he diminishes the constituency 
from which his o^vn income is derived. He is seldom paid 
for teaching, yet he continues to teach, so that the public are 
beginning to regard him as the health-guardian, rather than 
as the life-preserver or health-restorer. 

The world, like all things in it, has its growing pains. Tf 
the church has its Savonarola, philosophy has its Socrates, and 
Science its Bruno. Tt is said of Lister, who passed away so 
recently, that '' when all the world was at his feet ready to 
worship him. standing bareheaded in reverence before him. he 
admitted how keenly he had felt the contempt with which he 
had been treated in the pioneer days. Tn the hour of his 



314 ACTA VICTOEIANA. 

triumph, and not till then, he told how his heart had been wrung 
by the attitude of his professional brethren." 

Often we fail to hnd the larger vision in the collegian. 
Oftener still, we succeed outside the college. Those who serve 
best are not always found just where we expect them. Two 
of the ablest physiologists in Toronto, or in the world, for 
that matter, are not medical practitioners. One of the most 
practical bacteriologists in this Dominion is not even a matricu- 
lant in any faculty. The vision, the effort, the accomplishment, 
are the essentials, and not the calendar, the curriculum, or the 
degree. These latter are essential to the present system, they 
are not vital to the result. 

No one not inspired by the larger vision and purpose should 
enter the medical profession. To the self-seeker it will be a 
disappointment. The student whose chief aim is to live in 
comfort should look elsewhere. The medical profession does 
not need him, and all conditions will conspire to make him the 
failure he deserves to be. There is no profession where he 
would be of so little account. His only salvation would be in 
the fact that his own littleness of moral stature would prevent 
him from seeing the contrast between his own selfish course 
and that of those who, regardless of their own comfort or profit, 
press on to sacrificial heights to offer their lives on the flaming 
altar of the race. 

Does the larger appeal attract '. Does the student feel the 
impulse and hear the call of the university ideal? Is he eager 
to help the ongoing race to achieve a strong, clean, wholesome 
manhood and a supreme womanhood, beautiful and human in 
all the splendid meaning of those terms ? In the field of medical 
practice he will have the joys and sorrows, the victories and 
defeats of the final conqueror. His joys will be far greater 
than his sorrows, his conquests more significant than his defeats, 
for, after all, the hosts of the chariots and horsemen of God are 
stronger than the powers of ignorance and error. 

To the truly scientific spirit, a thousand fields of research 
present themselves in the ])ractice of this all-absorbing pro- 
fession. Inductive study finds here its richest lodes. The un- 
paralleled advance made in the recent past may easily be out- 
done by the progress soon to be made. The physician of to- 



ACTA VICTORIANA. 315 

day, coming into the presence of diseases which a few years 
ago were almost universally fatal, is now able to assure his 
patient that he will recover, because practically all such cases 
recover under present-day treatment. He can learn by means 
of his scientific tests what is clinically undiscoverable. In the 
case of our most frightful social disease, he can change the 
response to his test from a positive to a negative result in a few 
weeks, indicating a cure which formerly he could not be sure 
of in as many years. 

The surgeon is able to ex])lore almost every recess of the body 
by means of X-rays, see what bones are fractured or dislocated, 
what foreign bodies are lodged in the tissues and what tumors 
are invading the organism. He can with impunity open almost 
every cavity and viscus of the body. He can dispense with a 
kidney, a thyroid body, a duodenum, or any of a dozen other 
organs. 

The physician will grow with his enlarging ideals. To many 
a storm-tost soul, to many a pain-racked body, he will be as a 
shadow of a great rock. His relation with the family of his 
patient is unique in human experience. He is the repository 
of secrets which he alone must know. A trust is reposed in him 
which he must not violate, though it cost him his own reputa- 
tion or even his life. 

To a large number of peo]de the family doctor is a hriuger 
of good cheer. This will make him glad and strong and 
increase his hel])fulness, but he will come sometimes to where 
the shadows will not recede, where the soul that is looking 
forward sees nothing ahead but darkness and gloom and death. 
Then it is easier to be anything else than that precisely which 
he should be. He can prevaricate, or he can lie, or he can 
philosophize, but, in the name of all that is noble and heroic, 
is it not better that he should be true ? Sidney Carton in the 
tumbril took the hand of a little girl and told her that she 
would go first and that they would be swift. She thanked 
him and was cheered by his kindly words. Surely the doctor 
can take the hand of his dying patient and assure him that 
though he will go first the transition will be rapid and that 
all who love him will soon follow. Can he not also assure 



316 ACTA VI'CTOEIANA. 

him that all that is worth while in this life will live to cheer 
and gladden him and make a better life beyond? 

Many a dying man suffers more from want of love than he 
suffers from want of breath. He will be brave if one soul 
looks frankly into his eyes and bids him be of good cheer, 
assuring him that he shall meet again all that was worth while 
here, and in the happy days to come his heart shall be elate 
with strong and tender human love. If anything would pre- 
vent the university man from giving such a word to the shrink- 
ing heart sorry for its failures and longing for love and a 
better life, let him stay out of the medical profession. IS"© 
matter what the disabling cause, whether it be lack of heart 
or excess of creed, if he be not fine enough and brave enough 
to go in the tnmbril with the dying child to the very door of 
death, let him stay out of the profession. But if for him 
life thrills with tender love and sympathy for the sufferers 
of earth, then Ave welcome him to the medical profession. !Not 
otherwise. 



ON A SABBATH EVE 

When holy Sabbath bells peal forth their lay, 
And weary sunbeams close their eyes in sleep 
To dream of all the revels high they keep 

In fairy lands until the dawn of day; 

Then when the silent people wend their way 
To prayers, and stealthy shadows slowly creep 
Across the world, and wdien, with gloomy sweep 

Of her dark lashes Night holds gentle sway: 

'Tis then T love alone to sit and muse 

On all that has been, and what yet may be, 

And over endless time my thought diffuse, 
Floating on fleecy clouds of reverie, 

Down all the years to roll and softly lose 
Myself, wrapt up in vast Eternity. 

A. L. Burt, B.A. 



ACTA VIGTOEIANA. 317 



ACTA VICTORIANA 



EDITORIAL STAFF, 1911-12 

F. G. McALISTER. 12 - - - - - Editor-in-Chief. 

MISS E. E. KELLY. '12. \ , ., MISS V. L. WHITNEY. '13 » , „„,,„ 

F. A. A. CAMPBELL. •12, / ^"^erary. ^ ^ SMITH. '13. ,- Locais. 

B.iH. ROBINSON. B.A.. Missionary and Religious. W. B. WIEGAND, '12. Scientific. 

J. D. ROBINS. 'IS. Perscnals and Exchanges. MISS E. GILROY, '13, ) .,v,,„,,„. 

B.S.CORNELL Cartoonist. W. J. LITTLE, -13 f Atnieucs. 



BOARD OF MANAGEMENT: 



H. W. MANNING. '12. Business Manager. 
R. T. BIRKS. "13. 1st Assistant. J. W. MOYER. 'i4. 2nd Assistant. 

ADVISORY COMMITTEE : 
L. E. HORNING. Ph.D. C. C. JAMES. M.A.. C.M.G. 



TERMS: $1.25 A YEAR: SINGLE COPIES. 15 CENTS 
Contributions and Exchanges should be sent to F. G. McALISTER, Editor-in-Chief, 
"Acta Victoriana ■■ ; business communications to H, W. MANNING. Businesi 
Managfer, "Acta Victoriana," Victoria University, Toronto 



EDITORIAL 



Easter 

Events stand related : Easter is related to Calvary and Geth- 
semane as well as to the garden of Joseph the Arimathean. The 
universe itself means nnitv. One law prevails. Each thing 
is in its place, and all together form the mantle of the law. 
There are no nnconnected phenomena. 

Though Easter comes in the vestments of mnsic and flowers, 
these must not be permitted to conceal its true meaning. Be- 
hind the triumphant notes of music, and the heavenly whiteness 
of the lilies, there emerges Gethsemane, Golgotha and the 
Empty Tomb. The latter is pre-eminently the glory of Chris- 
tianity. Easter in the Christian interpretation of man is the 
climax. 

There had been teachers who had dreamed of immortality, 
poets who wrote of apparitions, shades and spirits. These were 
the bards of mysticism, but as they touched their lyres and lis- 
tened neither their genius nor their skill could produce aught 



318 ACTA VICTOEIANA. 

but discords false and distasteful even to their own conscious- 
ness. The orators, including Cicero, in their orations used the 
subject of immortality betimes as a painter uses color to enhance 
the beauty of his pictures. But immortality outside of Israel, 
to use a scientific term, had not been demonstrated. Jewry 
herself was about to perish decadent and degenerate. 

Then the thing that seemed impossible became the demon- 
strated fact. The carpenter's Son, the Son of man, proved 
scientifically the Easter truth to the satisfaction of the Agnostic 
Didymus, to more than five hundred spectators together, to the 
remaining ten disciples and to the two citizens of Emmaus. 
The unbelieving Thomas in the presence of the Kisen Christ 
exclaimed " My Lord and my God." 

The position of Easter in the Christian system is a sine qua 
non. Paulus, in his communication to the citizens of Corinth, 
wrote that without the Easter truth faith was vain and the 
deliverance of the message of Christianity was vain. He 
staked everything of faith and doctrine on the fact of Resur- 
rection. Without it nothing stood forth but a tragic picture 
of man falling like a leaf from the parent bough into the earth, 
after a life of conflict with forces within and without to perish 
in the chasms of oblivion. 

" Earth, that nourished thee, shall claim 
Thy growth, to be resolved to earth again, 
And, lost each human trace, surrendering up 
Thine individual being, thou shalt go 
To mix forever with the elements. 
To be a brother to the insensible rock 
And to the sluggish clod, which the rude swain 
Turns with his share, and treads upon. The oak 
Shall send his roots abroad and pierce thy mould." 

But Easter illumines the tragedies of life. The lilies and 
the music, nowhere more appropriate, must not be a substitution 
for the facts which they translate. The great Master came forth 
from Gethsemane, Calvary and the Tomb unharmed, leading in 
fetters and muzzled the monster the mention of whose name 
struck terror into human hearts. After ignorance, falsehood, 
malice, hatred and envy had done their last, worst, best, He 



ACTA VICTOEIANA. 319 

arose. It is always so. Truth survives, no matter who is on 
Caesar's throne. 

Easter is the proclamation that the life that bears the creden- 
tials of what OUGHT-TO-BE is a charmed life. Calmness is a 
prevailing note of Easter morning. The Risen One took time 
to fold the napkin that had been upon His face and lay it in a 
place by itself. We have fallen upon a nervous age. Obedience 
to the dictates of the lords-many of our times begets irritation. 
Easter speaks to mortals of quietness, and peace, and immor- 
tality. Its immortality is distinguished from the postulations 
of sages and philosophers. The superstitious vagaries and 
theories of the centuries, whose aim was to make man's life 
coterminous with his allotted span were never more meaningless 
than now. In the widening empire of Christendom, the multi- 
tudes whose lives will be enriched during the Eastertide were 
never so many. The master musicians who have loaned their 
genius to the Easter themes will have a more responsive and uni- 
versal audience than ever before. The ministry of flowers will 
be more expressively beautiful than it ever has been. 

Yet men may arrive at the road over whose strait gate is 
written: "This is the Way of Ougiitness," and turn back. 
They may found federations for congratulation on the tactful- 
ness and superior skill displayed in thus politely declining to 
follow the categorical imperative and choose rather to be lured 
by siren music. These have lost their lives. " Whosoever 
shall save his life shall lose it." " Unless a grain of wheat 
falls into the ground and dies, it remains solitary; but if it 
dies, it becomes verv fruitful." 



The response to the short story contest closing February 20th 
was highly gratifying. For some time Acta had been unable 
apparently to elicit any general interest in this department of 
college journalism, but the results of the recent competition 
show that the creative spirit of fiction among undergraduates is 
by no means dead. We take great pleasure in announcing the 
decision of the judges, whom we thank for their work, and in 
awarding the prize to ]\Ir. John T). Robins, whose contribution, 
" The Problem." appears in this number. 
3 



;i20 ACTA VICTORIANA. 



IN MEMORIAM 



Once again, "The Shadow feared by Man" has come into 
our college circle. It came to the home of our esteemed Pro- 
fessor Horning, and took hence his beloved wife, Beatrice 
Lillian Nixon. Her kindly presence will long be missed by all 
who knew her; but who can tell the loss to the home over 
which she so graciously presided^ To them we tender our 
sincere and respectful sympathy. 

For some time Mrs. Horning had been ailing, but it was not 
till shortly before the end that the serious nature of her illness 
was disclosed. It then appeared that the only chance of re- 
covery lay in a serious operation. The operation was success- 
fully performed and bravely endured, and for a time all 
seemed well ; but complications set in, under which she sank, 
and on the 27th of January she passed from this world into 
that other and higher, where ''there is no more death, neither 
sorrow nor crying, neither shall there be any more pain, for 
the former things are passed away." 

Mrs. Horning was born on the 8th of February, 1802, and 
was the fourth child of Charles Nixon, of St. George, Ontario. 
Her early education was received at the Public School in her 
native town, and later at the Brantford Collegiate Institute, 
then under the direction of Dr. James Mills and of the late 
Inspector Hodgson. She matriculated with high honors in 1881, 
and took her first year at the University of Toronto in 1882. 
For three years (1882-1885) she was on the staff of the Col- 
legiate Institute at Chatham. 

In July, 188.5, she became the wife of L. E. Horning, B.A., 
then of the Collegiate Institute at Peterboro'. On his appoint- 
ment to the Faculty of Victoria College, they came to reside 
in Cobourg, where she took the 2nd and 3rd year's work in 
Arts at Victoria College. From 1889 to 1891, the young 
Professor and his wife were engaged in Postgraduate work 
in Germany. On their return to Canada, ]\Irs. Horning took 
up her University work again, and in 1895 she graduated with 
very high First Class Honours in IModerns. 

A lover of literature and study and devoted to the duties of 
her home, Mrs. Horning was at the same time a great lover 



ACTA VICTORIANA. 321 

of Nature, and particularly of flowers. The garden at her 
Cobourg home was a thing of beauty, and a joy to all who 
knew it, and her own joy in it was doubled by her generous way 
of sharing its treasures. The homes of her friends were con- 
stantly enriched, and the chambers of the sick brightened and 
sweetened by the fragrance and the beauty which she dispensed ; 
and, in the season of flowers, when the people went up to the 
House of the Lord, they seldom failed to find it made beautiful 
by her taste and generosity, and to see in her floral offerings what 
called to mind the Great Master's words: "Consider the lilies, 
how they grow." Her unceasing and unselfish service is now 
over ; she has entered into rest and gone to her reward. 
"Die hier qedienot ist dort ohen gross." 

A. H. R. 

HUGH WALLACE BROWNLEE 

After a long struggle with delicate health, Hugh Wallace 
Brownlee passed away at Gravenhurst, on February 22nd, 
1912. He was born at Kemptville, Ont., and graduated from 
Victoria College in 1904. During the next four years he was 
head-master of Hintonburg Public School, Ottawa, and in 1908 
he took his M.A. degree from Toronto University. In 1909 
he was married to Miss Nina Kerr, of Kars, Ont, and in the 
same year was appointed headmaster of the High School in 
Claresholm, Alberta. Perhaps no one knows how bravely he 
lived and wrought' both during his college career and during 
these latter years. His gifts of mind were such tliat had he 
been equally gifted with strength of body he would have taken 
an unusually high place in the world's life. He was an excel- 
lent teacher, successful in all routine work, and winning, be- 
sides, affection and respect from 'both scholars and comrades. 
He had a wide knowledge and a fine appreciation of poetry, 
together wifh an eye to see and a heart to feel the beauty of the 
world. He was essentially artistic, both in temperament and 
habity and there lacked only the opportunity for his gift and 
skill to appear. While always an idealist he had a keen 
interest in practical life, both in the narrower and the wider 
sphere. Any reserx^e he may have stiown outside of his inti- 



333 ACTA VICTORIANA. 

mate friendships was due to his sensitive physical constitu- 
tion. He was chivalrous to a fault and if he had any other 
faidt that his friends might mark it was that last infirmity of 
noble minds, which uses the body more strenuously than it can 
bear. His little son was taken away only a fortnight before 
himself. His cup of sorrow was filled, but his sorrow became 
to him a very sacrameut of the unseen world. He died in peace, 
in love, and inho])e. 



We wish to correct an error appearing in the personals of 
Christmas Acta. Rev. J. W. Saunby is in Japan, and not at 
Killarney. He went out in ^November, 1910, and is now sta- 
tioned at Kanazavva, Kaga, Japan. 



Despite the counter attraction of Varsity's fine new rink in 
the Stadium, "Little Vic's" popularity has not waned, as shown 
by the large crowds skating there every Friday night and Satur- 
day afternoon. The rink management are to be congratulated 
on the way things have been conducted this year — good ice and 
no complaints ! 



Mrs. E. Pickering has an announcement on page xiii. whicli 
will interest a number of our readers. 



ACTA VICTORIANA. 



333 




The Women's Literacy Society. 

President. Rec. Secretary 

1893-1894— Hiss Henwood ]\riss Barber 

1894-1895 — Miss Sutherland ^riss Potter 

1895-1896— Miss Langford ^Miss M. H. Fife 

1896-1897— Miss Nelles Miss Harvey. 

1897-1898— ]\riss W. Wilson Miss T. Taylor 

1898-1899— Miss Kyle Miss F. E. Jones 

1899-1900— Miss Bollert Miss Powell 

1900-1901— Miss Staples Miss A. W. Allen 

1901-1902— Miss K. Smith ]\riss A. A. Rockwell 

1902-1903— Miss E. E. Dingwall Miss G. Peterson 

1903-1904— Miss. A. L. O. Fife :\riss E. E. Dwight 

1904-1905— Miss A. G. W. Spenee . i\[iss K. Thompson 

1905-1906— Miss K E. Cullen Miss M. E. Miles 

1906-1907— Miss M. McOrae Miss B. M. Dunham 

1907-1908— Miss N". Lewis ^fiss German 

1908-1909— Miss T. Whitlam Miss L. Henry. 

1909-1910— Miss M. 0. Jamieson . . Miss M. E. Dawson 
1910-1911— Miss M. E. Dawson . . . Miss E. E. Kelly 
1911-1912— Miss E. V. Phillips .... Miss M. W. Bunting 

Rev. Hamilton W^igle. Box 725, Amherst, jST. S., wishes to 
obtain the addresses of all the members of his class, that of 
'09. Mr. Wigle is pastor of Trinity ^^rethodist Church of 
Amherst. 



324 ACTA YICTORIANA. 

ViCTOKiA College Athletic Club. 

President. Secretary-Treasurer 

1905-1906 { ^l.^,^'' ^\7*n' '-^ I Miss Carman 

-Miss C. (jrrimn .... ' 

1906-1907 — Miss O. :N^orswortliY Miss Hunter 

1907-1908 — Miss K. Bearman Miss F. Crane 

1908-1909 — Miss G. Maelaren Miss M. Crews 

1909-1910— Miss M. Crews Miss J. McConnell 

1910-1911 — Miss Laura Denton Miss L. Porte 

1911-1912— Miss L. Hamer Miss A. :\rerritt. 

Miss Henwood is at home at Welcome, Ont. 

Miss Sutherland (Mrs. Stephens) lives at 60 Stanley Avenue, 
Hamilton. Mr. Stephens is a lawyer in that city. 

Mrs. N. W. Rowell (Miss Langford) resides at 3-1 Crescent 
Road, Toronto. Mr. Rowell is so well kno\Am that further com- 
ment is unnecessary. 

The address of Mrs. J. R. L. Starr (Miss Kelles) is 436 
Markham Street. Mr. J, R. L. Starr is a prominent lawyer 
in this city. 

Miss Leisenriug (Miss W. Wilson), who lives at 85 Glen 
Road, Toronto, is at present in England. 

^liss Kyle, who has a position in the Reference Lihrary on 
College Street, is at home at 180 Avenue Road. 

Miss Bollert is teaching in Regina College, Regina, Sask. 

Mrs. Jas. Woodsworth (Miss Staples) lives at 60 Maryland 
Street, Winnipeg. 

Miss K. Smith is teaching in the Collegiate Institute in 
Hamilton. Her address is 177 James Street South. 

The address of Miss E. E. Dingwall is Box 2, Whittier Hall, 
1230 Amsterdam Avenue, l^ew York, IST.Y. 

Miss A. L. O. Fife is at home in Kenora, Ont. 



ACTA VICTOEIANA. 325 

Mrs. Dingmau (Miss A. G. W. Spence) resides at 221 Albany 
Avenue, Toronto. 

Miss K. E. Cullen is teaching in Wilson College, Chambers- 
burg, Penn. 

Miss M. McCrae is teaching in Brantford. 

Miss ]Sr. Lewis is at her home, 237 Silver Birch Avenue, 
Toronto. 

Mrs. Heming-waj (Miss I. Whitlam) is living in Wey- 
burn, Sask. 

Miss M. E. Jamieson is in the Y.W.C.A. Training School, 
New York City. 

Miss M. E. Dawson is attending IN'ormal in Calgary. 

Mrs. Dr. Hogg (Miss Barber) lives in Preston, Ont. 

Mrs. E. W, Mahood (Miss Potter) is to be found ot 533 
Sunnyside Avenue, Webster, Mo. 

The address of Mrs. Emerson (Miss M. H. Fife) was 187 
Vineyard Boulevard, Ann Arbor, Mich., but we understand 
that she has since moved away. 

Miss Harvey is teaching in Cayuga, Ont. 

The address of Miss T. Taylor is 1945 Ossington Ave., Evan- 
ston. 111. 

Mrs. W. T. Cragg (Miss F. E. Jones) is a missionary in 
Kobi, Japan. 

Mrs. McCulloch (Miss Powell) lives at 141 Farnham Avenue, 
Toronto. 

Miss A. W. Allen is a missionary to Japan. 

We regret that we have not the present address of Miss A. A. 
Rockwell. 

The address of Mrs. Plewman (Miss Peterson) is 31 Stirton 
Street, Hamilton. 

Miss E. C. Dwight is in Guelph, connected with the Ontario 
Agricultural College there. 



326 ACTA VICTOEIANA. 

Miss Maclaren is at her home, at 80 Eoxborough Street East, 
Toronto. 

Miss Crews and Miss McConnell are also both at home, the 
former at 97 Spencer Ave., Parkdale, Toronto, and the latter 
at 173 Cooper St., Ottawa. 

Miss Laura Denton is spending the year abroad, in Europe. 

Miss Porte, Miss Hanier, and Miss Merritt are attending 
Victoria. 



Exchanges 

Our honoured Editor-in-Chief has gently and delicately 
hinted to us that we are becoming somewhat garrulous in this 
department, and he has, moreover, reminded us of the cost of 
space. Consequently we have had to swear our solemn oath 
and covenant that we will limit ourselves to very few and 
restrained utterances. 



The Trinity University Bevieiv is not narrow. It evidently 
holds the amazing view that a student can really be interested 
in the practical problems of the day. The last issue of x\cta, 
reviewed an article which was thoroughly philosophical and 
academic in tone, on Determinism. The January number of 
the Bevieiv, however, actually ]jrints two very interesting and 
live articles as its leaders, on ''The Taxation of Land Values," 
and ''The Canadian Politii'al Outlook," respectively. The 
contribution on "The Taxation of Land Values," is one of the 
sanest presentations of the broad phases of the subject that 
we have read. The attitude of the writer is admirably summed 
up in a paragra]-)h from wdiich we take the liberty of quoting. 

"But the taxation of land values should have a place, and a 
very important place, in the fiscal system of every government. 
It must be admitted that the. graphically styled unearned in- 
crement on land greatly exceeds the unearned detriment. This 
is true, particularly in a growing country, like our own. The 
growth of population is the principal cause of this increase, 
but the general accumulation of wealth, the building of hiffh- 



ACTA VICTOEIANA. 327 

Acta acknowledges, with thanks, the following exchanges : — 
Notre Dame Scholestic, The Collegian, The Student, Queens 
Journal, ^yestern University Gazette, Oxford Magazine, 
Varsity, Argosy, 0. A. C. Review, Harvard Monthly, Trinity 
University Bevieiv, McMastcr University Monthly, Hya Yalm, 
Manitoba College Journal, Vox Wesley ana. University of Ot- 
taiva Bevieiv, The Gateivay. 

ways and bridges, the rise of great cities, even the development 
of public order and safety, all inevitably contribute to increase 
that growth of land values. Here, then, the state might, with 
safety, interpose. Part of this surplus might be confiscated, 
and it would only tend to even up the chances of loss and gain 
for the landowner, and would not be unfair to him. The land 
tax principle, like every other such idea, will not stand being 
worked to death. It is in the modified application that the 
benefit is to be found. Care must be taken that that part of 
the increment, due to the efforts of the land owners themselves, 
be not interfered with ; to do this would be to discourage enter- 
prise, and to bring about the dereliction of land." 

The January number of the University of Ottawa Review 
is one upon which its staff is to be sincerely congratulated. 
The general tone of the contributions is very high. " A Plea 
for Mercy," is exceptionally fine in its defense of higher edu- 
cation for women. . The title is somewhat misleading, and its 
implication is likely to be sternly repudiated by the modern 
Co-ed, but the article itself shows that the heading gives a 
wrong impression. At the same time, the highest note is struck 
when the writer is digressing somewhat. 

"Progress, turbulent, iconoclastic progress, is the shibboleth 
of the twentieth century — joy-riding is the passion of the 
hour." 

" The enemies of higher education for women claim that 
it has unfitted her for her domestic duties, that it has lessened 
her capacity for home-making, that the modern ' blue-stocking ' 
is a hindrance to the advancement of the nation, but they 
make the old mistake of using the word ' higher education ' in 
its narrow sense. To over develop any faculty at the expense 



328 ACTA VICTOEIANA. 

of another is wrong, so to educate the mind to the detriment 
of the heart is an evil — one to which many so-called educators 
are prone." 

How unfortunate that I must stop here, for the most in- 
teresting part of all follows. 

Vox Wesley ana, in its February issue, contains a thorough 
and thoughtful review of Dr. Homing's article in Acta, on 
" What the College Course should Represent." It has also a 
splendid appreciation of Dr. Blewett by a former pupil, now 
a professor in Wesley College. The January number of the 
same magazine published a very clever and witty sketch, which 
was called ''Le Diable est Mort." We must not express here 
our full appreciation of the article, but the Exchange Editor 
would be delighted to enlarge on the topic in private. 

Marriages 

OwEN-]\IuLLEii — In New York City on February the 
fifth, Friiulein Miiller, of Berlin, Germany, was united in 
marriage to Mr. Francis Owen, of the Department of German 
in Victoria College. 

Acta extends heartiest congratulations and best wishes. We 
were sorely tempted to do our duty by our readers by giving 
a brief sketch of the romance which led up to the happy event 
chronicled above, but respect for the professional dignity of the 
groom restrained us from giving an account of how our grave 
instructors do their wooing. 

Macklin — Cass. — On Wednesday, Jan. 17, at McDongall 
Parsonage, Edmonton, Alta., by the Rev. J. E. Hughson, B.A. 
Irvine V. Macklin, B.A., '10, to Miss Iv'ellie Cass, of Ed- 
monton. 

Mr. Macklin has a homestead in the Grand Prairie country ; 
two hundred and fifty miles north of Edmonton. He and his 
bride returned home by ox-team last week. 

Births 

Dixgman— On February 29th. 1912, to iMr. and :\rr^. R. G. 
Dingman. 221 Albanv Ave.. Toronto, a dauohter. 



ACTA VICT OKI AN A. 



329 




The Jennings Cup 

Once more has the peiKlulum of victory in hockey swung 
towards Victoria; and, after one year's absence, the silverware 
has come back. As usual, it was Vic. and Dents in the final, 
and it is beginning to look as if those two teams have a " cor- 
ner " on the cup, as shown by the scores of four final games : 

1909 — Dents 10, Victoria 3. 
1910 — Victoria 5, Dents 1. 
1911 — Dents 5, Victoria 3. 
1912— Victoria 6, Dents 4. 

It was a great victory and Vic. may well be proud of the 
team that triumphed. At the beginning of the season, it was 
conceded that they would likely win their group, but that it 
would be so far and no further. It was a case of hard work 
and consistent practice, and when the crisis came it was con- 
dition that told. Every man on the team was a worker, and 
in the final game they proved without a doubt, that " Vic's 
name shall never die," as long as she turns out men who will 
])lay the game, as did her re]iresentatives in the Jennings 
Oup series of 1912. They played six games and won them all, 
scoring thirty-nine goals to their opponents fifteen. 

The chamjiions: — Goal, G. W. Brown; Point, T. "W. Mc- 
Dowell (captain) ; Cover, O. V. Jewitt and W. L. McKenzie : 
Rover, K. B. Maclaren; centre, H. C. Burwash ; right wing, 
G. L. Rodd; left wino-. A. W. Burt: inanairer. W. A. F. Camp- 
bell. 



330 ACTA VICTOEIANA. 

The Hockey Record 

As stated in the February '' Acta," Vets were the first 
victims and succumbed on January 23rd, the score being 3-1. 

The return game was played on Varsity rink, on February 
1st. The Vic team showed a marked improvement over their 
previous appearance ; and, once they got going, had things 
pretty much their own way. The first half ended 3-0 in the 
visitors' favor, and although Vets got one after the resumption 
of play, the procession started again and Vic. had 8 before 
their opponents got their second goal. The final score was 
9-2, the good defense work, and back checking of the Vic. 
players being responsible for its onesidedness. 

Faculty of Education entertained the Vic. septette at Varsity 
rink, on February 3rd. The visitors were getting the winning 
habit ; and, although they were over half an hour late in 
arriving at the rink, they made up for their tardiness by win- 
ning fairly easily. At half time it was 3-1 and at the finish 
7-2. The play was pretty fast throughout and somewhat in- 
clined to be rough, both teams being penalized frequently. 

Vic. won group C, by defeating Faculty of Education on 
our ice, on February 8th. It was a close and interesting game. 
Vic. had a two goal margin at half time, but Faculty came 
back strong and had the best of the play for some time in the 
second half. They could not keep it up, however ; and, although 
the Vie. combination was not working very well, the home 
team came out on top 6-3. 

The same team played in all four games : — Goal, Brown ; 
Point, McDowell ; Cover, McKenzie ; Eover. Maclaren ; Cen- 
tre, Burwash; Right, Rodd ; Left, Burt. 



Victoria, 8 — Senior Meds., 3 

The semi-final was played at Excelsior Rink, on February 
23rd. McCulloch and T^ivingston, of last year's Vic. team 
were on the " Doctor's " line up, while Ollie Jewitt, of 1910 
fame, played cover for Vic. The play was very close throughout 
and the Vic team checked l)ack in e-reat stvle. The defence 



ACTA VICTORIANA. 331 

was almost impregnable, while the forwards were in fine form. 
There was no scoring nntil about half of the first period was 
over, but then Vic. got three in a row, while Meds. managed to 
score one goal just before half time. The Vic. procession 
started in the second half, and the score was 7-1 before the 
Meds. came back to earth. They came back with a vengeance, 
however, but faded after getting two shots past Brown. Vic. 
netted another before time was up, which gave them a margin 
of five goals and another chance at Dents, who had beaten 
Junior School the previous afternoon by the close score of 5-4. 



Victoria, 6 — Dents, 4 

That was a game, and then some, and yet a little more for 
good measure. The time, Wednesday, February 28th, 1912, 
the place. Excelsior Kink; the event, the Jennings Cup final. 
It started at five o'clock and was over at a quarter to eight. 
Was there a crowd? Well, the "Hya-Yakas," have the repu- 
tation of turning out to a man, while the ^' Hora Hoste " 
chorus were all there — profs., grads., arts men, the theologs., 
and, last but not least, the co-eds, with their pennants and 
ribbons. Talk about hockey, it was the real senior article, and 
it was hockey from start to finish. Both teams were all in 
at full time, but they went back and played forty minutes 
overtime, and were game at the finish. Vic. won, but our team 
has not much superiority to boast of, for the Dents fought to 
the finish, and it was no disgrace to lose such a heart-breaking 
game. 

Both teams started at a terrific pace and checked in magnifi- 
cent style. The puck travelled up and down the ice for nearly 
ten minutes without a score. At last McDowell got it and 
carried it right through the Dent team with a cork screw rush. 
Douglas got his shot, but it was batted in from a scramble. 
First blood for Vic. Two minutes later, with a Dent, man in 
th^ penalty box, Burwash banged in number two. Dents 
started to bore in at a terrific clip and got two goals in suc- 
cession, Bricker and Zinn being responsible. First half over 
?— 2. 



333 ACTA VICTORIAN A. 

One minute after play recommenced, Bricker put Dents in 
the lead — nine minutes later they increased their margin to 
two, but that ended their scoring. Vic. had a goal disallowed 
but the team never let up. Maclaren rushed, but failed to 
score — he blocked the rebound, but went down on the ice. 
Immediately there was a struggling mass of humanity on the 
ice in front of the goal — at last the goal umpire's hand went 
up and Vic. was only one behind. Time was nearly up, but 
Burwash saved the day for Vic. by tying the score. Full time 
score 4 — 4. 

Then the fun began. After a short rest, the teams came 
back to play two five minute periods. They played them and 
went back for another rub-dow^i. Out they came again, but 
periods three and four saw no score. Everyone was all in but 
the goalkeepers, and they had the time of their lives. The 
fifth extra period passed. In the sixth, Burwash took a cramp 
and Stewart went ofi' with him. Still the deadlock continued. 
They started the seventh period without a respite. It was 
nearly over when McDowell started a rush, — the corkscrew 
began to work, Dent, after Dent, was passed — at last only 
the goalkeeper was left and " Mac " beat him. A few seconds 
later Rodd made things sure by repeating the trick, after a 
magnificent end to end rush. 

Tliink of it, forty minutes overtime and thirty-four minutes 
of it without a score. It was one of the finest exhibitions of 
the ''stick to it " spirit ever seen in Toronto. It was a clean 
game, but a heart-breaker — men falling on the ice and unable 
to get up, but still they ])layed on. It was a glorious example 
of college spirit. 

Who were the stars ? There were fourteen of them. Space 
does not allow individual mention of the Dents, but they 
certainly are some team. The Vic. men ? Brown in goal 
gave the coolest and most ])henomenal exhibition ever seen in 
a Jennings Cup game. 'Twasn't luck, it was " know-how." 
McDowell worked like a trojan at point, and finally won the 
game. Tewitt " came back " with a vengeance and checked 
in great style. Maclaren didn't know what it meant to give 
up. Burwash checked back like a nest of wasps. Burt stuck 
to it when he could not see the puck and Avas game to the end. 



ACTA VICTOEIANA. 



300 
00 



SENIOR DINNER 




Oh, you "otto" have been there! 




Hungry Freshman : — 
"I'll take another dish of soup, please!" 




VICTORIA COLLEGE HOCKEY TEAM, 1911-12. 
Winners of Jennings Cup. 

G. W. BROWN. V\/. A. F. CAMPBELL. DR. GRAHAM. G. L. ROOD. 

Goal. Manager. Hon. Pres. Right wing. 

O. V. JEWETT. W. L. McKENZIE. A. W. BURT. 

Cover. Cover. Left \AAing. 

K. B. MacLAREN. T. W. McDOWELL (Capt.l. H. C. BURWASH. 

Rover. Point. Centre. 



ACTA VICTOEIANA. 335 

Kodd — the human dynamo is the only expression that describes 
him. He was absolutely tireless and tackled everything that 
came his way. The referee was just about perfect and handled 
the game in a way that one seldom sees. 

The teams : — 

Victoria (6). — Brown, McDowell, Jewitt, Maclaren, Bur- 
wash, Eodd, Burt. 

Dents. (4). — Douglas, Bailey, Knight, Beaton, Bricker, 
Zinn, Stewart. 

Referee — Gordon Maclaren. 



Girls' Athletics 

University College defeated Victoria in the return game, 
played on Victoria rink, on Tuesday, February fourteenth. 
The special features of the game were Varsity's strong shooting 
and Victoria's excellent defense. During the first half, only 
one of Miss Hunter's vigorous " lifts " found the Vic. net. 
Miss Fairbairn made a spectacular rush down the ice and 
secured Varsity's second goal. Miss Hunter scored two more 
goals, both of them hard shots. Just before time was up, Miss 
Armstrong slipped in a goal for Vic. and so saved the day. 
Miss Burns played an excellent game, following up the puck 
well, and checking vigorously. Toward the end Miss Denne 
received a blow on the head from the puck and had to retire 
from the gam*. 

The teams were : — 

Varsity — Goal, Miss Cameron; Point, Miss Barry; Cover. 
Miss Fairbairn; Eover, Miss Hunter; Left, Miss ]\lurphy; 
Right, Miss Thomas. 

Victoria — Goal, Miss Hamer; Point, Miss Kettlewell; Cover, 
Miss Cuthbertson ; Rover, Miss Porte ; Centre, Miss Arm- 
strong; Right, Miss Burns; Left, Miss Denne. 



336 



ACTA VICTOHIANA. 




LOCAf^ 

.„„il,:;,|,;|!lPlM.^ 




V. L. Whitney. 



March. 



The spirit of Mars seems to be in this weather all right. A 
real good " scrap " is on all the time. Here's the Sunshine 
with a cheekj smile, squaring up to the obstinate Frostking. 
We feel we must go out and see the battle, but when we get 
out, we find ourselves right in the fracas. The one tempts us 
to leave our coat open; the other thrusts in a chill like a har- 
poon. The one teases us to laugh up into the big round skies; 
the other wets our feet and sends us home with a congh. The 
one gives a hint of better things and free flies the fancy and 
then the other with a ])atch of ice brings fancy and everything 
else dowai like a wounded aeroplane. 

Surely old Mars must chuckle as he watches it all. 

Sympathetic Friend (to Miss H — b — 11, '15) — " So sorry 
you weren't in February ' Locals.' " 

Miss H — b — 11 — " Yes, I was. You know that one about 
Mr. Ch — st — r, on the train, ' wandering into a bevy of Annes- 
ley Hall girls ' — well, that was I." 

Miss K — ar — y, '14 — " We have to write a French essay on 
some well-known proverb. It should have been in to-day, but 
I am going to write on Vmit mieux tard que jamais, and hand 
it in to-morrow." 



Dr. Edgar (reading in Samson Aqnnistes the description of 
Samson's reception to his wife — " Out. out, hyena ") — " Why 
did Samson use that epithet, Mr. Robins ? You would have 
chosen a different one, wouldn't you ?" 



ACTA VICTOEIANA. 337 

The social event of the season, that is, in the eves of the class 
of 1T2, occurred on the evening of Friday, the twenty-third. 
Hundreds of guests were present, to view the remains and hear 
the last will and testament. ISTot that we are likening it to an 
Irish wake — far be it from such ! The programme furnished 
the principal part of the evening's amusement and entertain- 
ment. With acquiescence and appreciation the audience lis- 
tened to the history of the valorous class ; spell-bound they heard 
the voice of the Muses, issuing from the mouths of the poets ; 
gleefully, yet respectfully, too — in the presence of such great- 
ness — they greeted the words of the prophets. The Senior and 
Athletic sticks were duly presented, the presentation of each 
being preluded and postluded by gems of oratory. The Chan- 
cellor and Dr. Bell received an attentive hearing as they spoke 
of former days, sprinkling in here and there words of admoni- 
tion and praise to the graduating class. 

At eleven o'clock promenading commenced, and Alumni Hall 
soon became a regular cafe, as the gay throng of well-dressed 
men and women jested over their coffee and ices. At the close 
of the evening the graduating class followed the time-honored 
custom, and, forming in a large circle in the centre of the Hall, 
joined hands and sang " Auld Lang Syne." The tips of morn- 
ing's toes must have brushed midnight's heels before all had 
left the college, and the Senior Reception of the Class of 1912 
was over. 

Isadore Ragabone and Isaac Serapirsoski were standing 
silently on the corner with their hands in their pockets. It was 
very cold. Suddenly Izzy pulled one hand half out and said, 
"Vy doand yuh talk?" '"Talk yuhself," said Ikey; "freeze 
yer own hands." 

Mr. J. D. R. kindly take notice. 

Prof. D — W — tt — " Now, I want you to get the correct pro- 
nunciation of this ' d.' Try it on the French Dame. Let U8 
all" say Dame together." 

Everybody — " Damn !" 



338 



ACTA VICTOEIANA. 



The Senior Dinner has gone hy too, and current talk quotes 
it as a good time. The guests at the head table made splendid 
addresses and the speeches of the under-graduates were quite 
up to standard. One of the main features of the occasion was 
the ovation to both the gold medalist, Justice MacLaren, and 
the silver medalist and valedictorian of '62, Professor Reynar. 
The Seniors seem sorry, yet glad, to go, and the same mingled 
feelings are in the minds of those who watch their departure. 
The Dinner was tastefully served to over two hundred and 
fifty, and everything went off vdthout any mishap of any kind. 
Perhaps best of all — the dining, the speech making and most of 
the leave-taking were over by eleven-thirty. Great credit is 
due to ]\rr. T. D. Wheeler and his committee. 





Justice MacLaren. 



Prof. Reynar. 



Prof. Edg- — r— '" Mr, J — hnst — n, you rather flirted with 

this subject, didn't you ?" 

"A. E. J— n (blushing prettily) — " Y-y-es, sir!" 

Prof. E — r — " Well, don't you know you shouldn't flirt with 

a subject? — you should embrace it." 

St. Catharines lady (congratulating Mr. J — m — s on his 
sermon) — " I enjoyed your sermon very much, Mr. J — m — s. 
W. P. E. J. — Oh, thank you. I'm glad I did some good — 

ihat is — pardor. me — I meant ." 



Prof. W — 11 — ce — " Peter wrote / Peter before he died." 
We are glad to hear this, but how about // Peter? 



ACTA VICTOEIANA. 339 

The outside girls of 1T2 and 1T3 did among themselves make 
merry on February 16. Valentine's Day was past, but this did 
not prevent their enjoying a superb luncheon held for the ex- 
press purpose of glorifying the all-forgiving Saint. The fair 
ones of the Fourth year were so filled with the anticipation of 
an approaching sleigh-ride that the mundane thought of a feed 
had entirely escaped their wintry minds. Not so the " lean 
and hungry" juniors, who duly informed them of their omission. 
Grateful for this reminder, the seniors did peacefully unite with 
juniors to pay homage to the Saint. At first the Ladies' Par- 
lor suggested itself as an ideal Bohemian restaurant, but one 
Scotch lassie, with a shrewdness born of experience, hinted that 
this might mean too great a display of Domestic Science lore. 
So the strength-reservers and work-evaders spread their tables 
in Room 14. After Valentine greetings all around, the dedi- 
catory oblation to the Saint was offered. Ceremonials being 
thus dispensed with, everyone proceeded to do full justice to a 
most inviting repast of olives and hearts, salads, fruits, and 
other tempting dainties. Good humor and laughter prevailed, 
and the last course of vanilla ice-cream and orange ices was 
served to the accompaniment of " happy hinge-isms " and genial 
Irish jokes. 

The final inter-year debate of the Women's Literary Society 
was held in Alumni Hall, on February 7. The second year 
debated against the fourth year on the subject: Resolved that 
the City Council is justified in abolishing the Sunday slides. 
Miss Luke, '14, and Miss Edwards, '14, upheld the affirmative 
against Miss Adams, '12, and Miss Farley, '12. The debate 
was well contested, but though the negative pleaded their cause 
in an excellent manner — in fact grew eloquent in expatiating 
on the merits of Sunday slides — the judges unanimously decided 
that the affirmative had the more forcible arguments, and the 
sophomores carried off the debating shield for the year. 

The Y.W.C.A. elections for next year were held on February 
26, and the following new officers elected : Honorary President, 
Mrs. Langford ; President, IVIiss McCamus, '13 ; Vice-Presi- 
dent, Miss Locke, '14; Secretary, Miss Herington, '14; and 
Treasurer, Miss Walker, '15. 



340 . ACTA VICTORIAN A. 

The Union Literaiy Society is to be congratulated upon two 
splendid addresses it has brought before the student body. One 
was by Prof. Wrong, on European Politics ; the other by Prof. 
Currelly, on Student Life in the East. 

Prof. Wrong began with the Franco-Prussian War, and em- 
phasized the hostility which has ever since existed between 
Erance and Germany. He described the system of govern- 
mental election and control in Germany, and the coercive spirit 
which characterizes her internal as well as her external policy. 
He dwelt on the Morocco trouble long enough to explain Great 
Britain's part and the new spirit which has enthused France as 
a result. From the recent elections Prof. Wrong said not to 
expect too much, as national feeling is a more potent force than 
socialism ; but he expressed his belief that a greater freedom in 
government on the party system — one party in control — would 
soon be knovni. As for colonization and territorial increases, 
Germany has arrived at national union too late. The army is 
much disappointed at this and is always anxious for war. Of 
this there is continual danger. 

Prof. Currelly gave a very interesting account of life among 
the students in Cairo. Their course of study is sheer memor- 
ization, and there is no desire for or attempt at individual dis- 
covery. Though there is no addition to learning, the period in 
college develops a quiet dignity which, the Professor said, we 
in the West seem too willing to lose. 

Our hearty thanks are due to both these men. 

Hamilton damsel (to one of the Glee Club) — ''Oh, yes, I 
saw you. You were sitting right behind that nice old gentle- 
man." The Is^. O. G. was Alex. Halbert. 

Miss L — w — J, '12, was floating slowly up to earth again from 
the mysterious chloroformismal shades. "When she finally 
opened her eyes to things material, the nurse gently asked — 
" How are you feeling ?" 

Miss L — w — y (very emphatically) — " Punk !" 

McK — says she didn't steal his coLu-s, but he can't produce 
the goods. 



Acta Victoriana 



Vol. XXSVI. TOEOA'TO, APRIL, 1912. No. 7. 



Holland 



G. ELMORE REAMAN, B.A. 

HOLLAND, the land of dykes and canals, is so unique, both 
in its natural and cultivated features that it is a haven of 
delight, even for the sated tourist. Artists never tire of pic- 
turing her quaint windmills, canals, and costumes, while her 
great museums afford them a rare opportunity to study and 
enjoy an art which is unequalled in original conception and 
masterly execution. Architects seek in Holland a fresh inspira- 
tion ; engineers give their attention to her marvellous dykes ; 
and business men study well her commerce. Besides, there is 
such a novelty about everything that the ennui of the tourist 
is to a great extent banished. 

I crossed over to Holland by the Batavier Line, which sails 
from Tilbury Dock, a two hours journey from London, and 
here I took the boat leaving at 8 p.m. for Eotterdam. The 
journey down the Thames is quietly pleasant and you can see 
the banks of the river stretching backward, losing themselves 
in the undulating land, where dark hedges mark irregular 
boundaries and occasionally a lonely cottage or stately house 
giv&s a human touch to the picture fast dimming in the twi- 
light haze. As you proceed the distant lights of Southend, 
Margate and Ramsgate are fast disappearing, and going below 
you forget the world in sleep. 



343 ACTA VICT OEI ANA. 

The next morning I was up on deck at six and I found that 
we were sailing up the Riv^r Maas. The banks of this river 
are very low and on either side the river lie — not fields of 
barley and of rye — but huge windmills. At first sight they 
appear to be look-out towers, but you soon see the huge arms 
make something like a half revolution, and then stop. This 
half-revolution seemed to be typical of all Holland life, for you 
cannot walk from one street to the next without having to 
stop half-way for a bridge to raise and lower, in order that 
the barges may be allowed to pass down the canal. Even the 
weather was in sympathy, for all the time I was in Holland 
it would rain a half-hour and clear up for the next, and so on 
during the whole day. 

On our way up the river to Rotterdam, we passed countless 
ships and numberless barges, the latter towed by tugs, which 
made up in puffing and panting what they lacked in size. It 
gives one a strange sensation when first setting foot in a for- 
eign land, and by foreign I mean a land over which the red, 
white and blue, does not wave. While in England I felt quite 
at home for was I not visiting my motherland, but here in 
Holland I was a stranger, with no claim other than a passport 
would demand. Yet one's sense of curiosity, and the novelty 
of the situation soon overcomes all other sensations because I 
was visiting one of the busiest ports in the world, a place which 
carries on trade with every part of the known world. It is the 
second largest city in Holland, and is in lay-out a network 
of canals. On the huge dyke, which was originally built as a 
protection from inundations, lies the Hoog Straat (High Street) 
dividing the city into nearly equal parts. The Boompjes is a 
fine quay, deriving its name from the trees planted upon it, 
and extending along the river front of Rotterdam. From the 
quay most characteristic glimpses of Dutch trading and river 
life may be seen. 

It is very interesting and sometimes highly amusing to 
study the people of the different countries. In this particular 
place, the majority of people were remarkable, not from their 
thrifty appearance, but for the lack of it. The men smoked 
some kind of vile-smelling tobacco in vile-looking ]upes — 
some of the pipes from one to two feet in length, not projecting 



ACTA VICTOEIANA. 343 

that length horizontally to their face, but curved downwards. 
Though there was water, water, everywhere, there did not seem 
to be any to use, as thej looked as if they and water as a 
cleansing liquid had scarcely a bowing acquaintance ; however, 
they and beer were bosom friends. The other sex were none the 
less interesting — as usual — I hear some one say. They appar- 
ently had discarded the "hobble" even before their Canadian 
cousins, and rather tended to the crinoline effect. I cannot say if 
they were anticipating the fashions or not. Besides the crusades 
against hat pins — long ones I mean — ^would be quite useless 
from the fact that they do not wear hats, consequently hat pins 
are a superfluity. The only covering for the head, if they have 
any, is a sometime white cloth. I do not think that the shoe 
business would be very lucrative in Holland, since the working 
class all wear clogs — wooden ones at that ; however, I think that 
the hosiery business would more than make up the difference. 
I do not know whether these clogs are heirlooms, yet I have 
seen an apparently younger member of the family — at least a 
member with a small understanding — wearing them stuffed 
with hay or straw in order to keep them from remaining behind 
as he walked along. From my window in the hotel I could 
see the heavily laden barges being towed and steered down the 
canals, and I have remarked that these barges supplied a home 
for those who work on them and manoeuvre them down the canals 
to the river. On many of them I saw women and children — not 
forgetting the dogs — and apparently the women are good help- 
mates, for they seemed to do all the steering; and just here 
I would stop to remark on how the position of woman is raised 
in America as compared with Europe. Throughout England, 
Holland, Germany, Switzerland and France — I am speaking of 
the peasant class — she takes her place alongside of man and in 
Munich, Bavaria, she supplants him, for she does all the street 
cleaning there. 

But to return to Rotterdam. As a city, Rotterdam is not 
very beautiful, nor clean, due I think to the fact that there is 
so much water about, since canals run parallel to the principal 
streets. Yet there are some interesting places, such as the Ex- 
change, an elaborate building enclosing a spacious court with 
colonnades and a-lass roof. The Groote Kerk is a fifteenth 



U4: ACTA VICTOEIANA. 

century Gothic brick structure, well worth a visit if only to 
see the fine rood screen and elaborate monuments of great 
Dutch naval heroes. The Groote Markt, the greater part of 
which is constructed on vaulting over a canal, contains a statue 
of the illustrious scholar and writer, Erasmus, who was born 
at Eotterdam. The Boyman's Museum has a valuable collec- 
tion of Dutch ^'Masters," including examples of Rubens, Cuyp, 
Jan Steen, Hobbema, and Rembrandt, the master of the 
"chiaroscuro." In the Hogendorp's Plain, at the back of the 
museum, a flower market is held every morning, and here the 
wonderful flora of Holland may be seen in all its glory. The 
English Church, built by the Duke of Marlborough, during his 
command in the l^etherlands, has been used for many pur- 
poses — as barracks, hospital, storehouse, and an armoury. On 
the west side of the River Maas is the park which has a delight- 
ful promenade. These are in the main, the attractions of 
Rotterdam. 

On the way to the Hague, you pass through Delft, a quaint 
old Dutch town, noted for the manufacture of the celebrated 
earthenware, which died out in the eighteenth century, but has 
recently been revived. It was here that William of Orange, 
was assassinated. 

Ten minutes ride on the railway brings you to the Hague, 
in appearance the modern looking town in Holland. Broad, 
handsome streets, imposing buildings, and stately residences, 
are its most noticeable features. In the older part of the town 
the streets are very narrow, but in the newer portion the avenues 
are wide and lined with fine large trees. There are some 
splendid buildings, such as the far-famed Picture Gallery, con- 
taining masterpieces of the greatest Dutch artists ; the Govern- 
ment offices are here and the meetings of the Staats-General 
take place in them. In the Nieuwe Kerk the philosopher pays 
his homage at the tomb of Spinoza. 

A short train ride takes you to Scheveningen, once a quiet 
fishing village, now a fashionable seaside resort, to which people 
come from all over the world. There is a magnificent prom- 
enade 80 feet wide, known as the "Boulevard " and a very 
fine kurhaus, which can accommodate about 3,000 persons. 
Proceeding one reaches Leiden, an ancient town celebrated for 



AOTA VICTORIANA. 345 

its University and containing one of the finest natural history 
museums in Europe. Haarlem, once the residence of the 
celebrated artists Franz Hals, Jacob van Ruysdael, the three 
Wouwermans and the two van Ostades, is an interesting old 
place, now famous for its horticultural products, many of our 
bulbs coming from there. 

Amsterdam was the last city I visited in Holland, and I 
think it is the most attractive. The city is a network of canals, 
and with its ninety islands, might well be called the Venice 
of the North. The majority of the houses are built upon 
piles and the Royal Palace, resting on a foundation of 13,659 
piles, is sombre in appearance, but embellished with remark- 
ably fine reliefs, representing allegorically the traditions of 
the city. The greater number of the public buildings are in 
the peculiar Dutch seventeenth century style, showing fan- 
tastic gables and roofs. The Ryks Museum, a fine example of 
Dutch Renaissance architecture, contains a splendid picture 
gallery, the most famous of whose pictures is Rembrandt's 
" Night Watch." The house by Baron Six, the friend and 
patron of Rembrandt contains a remarkable collection of pic- 
tures and some rare furniture and affords one an excellent 
opportunity to see the interior of a Dutch Mansion. Another 
unique attraction is a visit to the diamond cutting and polish- 
ing mills, for which the city is noted. To see a typical phase 
of Dutch life one must proceed along the main streets and 
visit the cafes. Continental life is famous for its cafes, and it 
is a splendid place to study nationality and incidentally human 
life. It seems to me that there are many followers of Epi- 
curus throughout Europe and that the aesthetic side of man is 
developed more than the moral side. 

Taking the train from Amsterdam to Cologne, I passed 
through miles and miles of irrigated land, which apparently, 
is never ploughed because every eighty feet is a stream of 
water, some ten feet in width and stretching as far as the eye 
can see. Hundreds of Holstein cattle graze on these " lands " 
and it is not hard to understand why Holland is a dairy 
couiitry. Huge windmills dot the landscape and it is very 
amusing to watch them turn or rather wave their long arms 
in the air. They appear to be waving you a farewell and 



346 ACTA yiCTOEIANA. 

seem very much in distress over it. At Emmerich, the guard 
comes in and savs : "Haben Sie etivas zu versteuernf and you 
know you have reached another country. I have purposely 
left untranslated the above phrase believing that my philoso- 
pher friend who speaks Kant so freely; my political science 
friend who speaks George Adam Smith so fluently; and even 
my classical friend so well versed in the Ancients — while 
Homer nods — ^would have no difficulty in appreciating the 
.above "Modern " language. The joke may be on the Moderns 
man while at college, but it is just possible that the joke might 
be on my above mentioned friends were they to go into a 
Dutch, German, or French Cafe to satisfy the wants of the 
inner man. 



THEOLOGY 

A cabbage butterfly is there, 

Moving amid the grasses, 
And a summer wind is beneath it. 

Moves and passes. 

The sky is bluest of all 

You may find in summer weather ; 
And near the foot of the hill 

Two children are playing together. 

The butterfly's day will be over 
As soon as the summer is done. 

But the children shall live forever, 
Till the end of Eternity's spun. 



The University Man and 
Citzenship 

DR. L. E. HORNING 

READEKS of the Acta will remember that in the December 
number (1911), I had stated what a College course should 
stand for, viz. : for leadership, and that I outlined a revision 
of the B.A. course, which would more nearly meet the needs of 
the present day. Some may imagine that by leadership was 
meant the career of a Gladstone, D'Israeli, Bismarck or Moltke. 
It is well not to lose sight of these great men, and one exalts 
one's own ideals by studying their lives and works. But 
leadership may be more circumscribed in sphere, less full of 
possibilities, less exacting in demands " upon one's own time, 
and still be leadership. Leadership in Dominion politics needs 
a greater talent than it does in Ontario, and in a county we 
need less striking figures than we do in a province. Indeed, 
leadership in a community is as much as the most of us can 
attain, and it is by no means certain that that is not where 
leadership is too often lacking. If each several community in 
a province, were to follow the leadership of a capable and 
well-trained guide, there would be smaller need for the greater 
leaders. 

Now, it is too often the case, much oftener than it should 
be, that the man (or woman), who has passed through a Uni- 
versity and been stamped a Bachelor of Arts, sinks down under 
the stress of the hard routine of daily life into the place from 
which he has come and counts for no more than he wonld have, 
had he never seen college halls. And we constantly hear of men 
of business in all departments pooh-poohing the advantages 
of a college education and preferring to get their recruits for 
office and department from the ranks of the unspoiled, the non- 
college men. 

There is no question that colleges cannot supply capacity 
or talents at so much a bushel or pound. When a young man 
comes to colles'e, he brines with him habits alreadv well on the 



348 ACTA VICTOEIANA. 

way to formation, he has had the training of public and high 
school, and he is already more or less a twig bent. We 
can prophesy with fair certainty as to the incline of the tree. 
Fortunate is the student who enters the University with an 
open mind ! Many come, most inadequately prepared, and 
struggle through the undergraduate course without getting a 
very great deal of benefit from the studies pursued. They are 
under a grievous handicap and suffer from it all their lives. 

Granted, however, that the student brings to the University 
moderate talents and an open mind, there are two great benefits 
to be derived from his training there. First of all, he should 
get stimulation. A book or a teacher is of little influence, unless 
this wakening force is supplied. A student stimulated will 
want to get to work, and in so doing he will have to learn his 
own limitations. No effective work can be done without this 
first essential to progress, having been found, limitation, re- 
nouncing, that is the first step. It is not easy. Goethe in his 
great Faust showed us how difficult, very difficult, it is. 

In the second place, a student ought to get from his Uni- 
versity course a passio7i for excellence. This is something quite 
different to the desire to get high honors in class lists, unless 
these honors come as a result of the passion, and quite as an 
extra. This passion will cause the student to try to assimilate 
and correlate his knowledge, to live it, to embody it into his 
daily life and conduct. That is, he will dedicate himself to 
his high ideals. 

The basis of such dedication is ethical, and implies self- 
effacement, truth-loving, devotion to one's country, will entail 
early rising, indifference to luxury, busy-ness, without which 
there is no hope of salvation for the soul. Busy-ness does not 
mean fussiness, unmethodical flitting from place to place, from 
one week to another without accomplishing anything ; it means 
organized, ivell-planned use of one's time with little thought of 
amusement, or fun, but will look forward to sensible recreation, 
re-creation. If the student has received stimulation, has ac- 
quired a passion for excellence and has developed the power of 
organization, is a dedicated luorTcer, then he will need and ob- 
tain redemption from, a narrow outlooh. A wide outlook saves 
from all sorts of worry, for it gives a proper sense of propor- 



ACTA VICTOEIANA. 349 

tion and helps us to put a proper value on the negative forces 
of life, as well as on the positive. This wide outlook will thus 
help to moral and intellectual strength, and will make the 
individua lity prominent. 

Assuming that the University man has received this stimu- 
lation, wide outlook, is trained in organization, is dedicated to 
high ideals, has become an individuality, then he is ready for 
leadersliip in citizenship. In any country, but especially in 
Canada, a new country, untrammeled by traditions, democratic, 
governed by the people for the people, citizenship implies ob- 
ligations, rights, powers, hindrances. The obligations are in- 
dividual, and imply clean life, devotion to duty, sound judg- 
ment, unselfish work. The rights are those of jDrotection in 
one's calling, fair hearing in dispute, strict justice. The 
powers are those of a citizen in the state, and call for a qualified 
judgment on all such matters as suffrage, taxation, temperance, 
public ownership, the relation of capital and labor, the educa- 
tion of effectives and defectives, imperialism and many other 
such questions. The hindrances will be found to be the laziness 
or indifference of the ordinary citizen, the selfishness of his 
fellows or of corporations, which is a great evil, and the pre- 
valence of party spirit, which is the very opposite of open- 
mindedness and of a wide outlook. 

In such a brief article it is hardly possible to outline clearly 
what are the essential qualities of a University man, and why 
he should be a leader in good citizenship. But it may be, that 
some will fill in the outline, and that Canada will reap the 
benefit of their devotion. If so, this condensed sketch will 
have been of use. 



Weather 

PERCIVAL F. MORLEY 

WHEN Torricelli, in 1643, showed that air had weight, 
and that its weight could be measured by the height 
of a cohimn of mercury in an inverted tube, the first great 
step had been taken toward a systematic study of the physics 
of the atmosphere. Add to this the gradual perfecting of the 
thermometer in the same century, and the observation of the 
weather, which, hitherto unsystematic and fragmentary, now 
became scientific and exact. 

Previous to Torricelli's memorable discovery lay a long 
period of weather observation, with its beginnings far back 
in the unwritten past. From the earliest times and among all 
peoples, the weather, from its intimate bearing on man's bodily 
comfort and economic welfare, has been a subject of interest 
and observation. Natural phenomena, such as the appearance 
of the sky and the movements of animals, were carefully 
observed, and many fairly reliable signs of impending weather 
changes were noted and handed down. Thus there gradually 
grew up a large amount of information regarding atmospheric 
phenomena, which became crystallized in the popular language 
as short sayings, or prognostics. Many of these sayings con- 
tained a large element of truth, and show with what acuteness 
the weather was observed, even in these early times. But 
when these signs failed, there was no explanation forthcoming. 
The real nature of weather was as yet little understood, and 
little or no progress was made. 

But with the advent of the barometer and thermometer, 
a great impetus was given to the study of the atmosphere. 
Methods became exact, the number of observers increased, and 
a large body of reliable information was accumulated regard- 
ing the various climates of the globe. Zealous students of 
the subject even believed that by comparing the records over 
a long period of years, there would be found a recurrence 
of similar cycles and that it would thus be possible to predict 
weather changes for a long period in advance. A careful 



ACTA VICTOEIAjSTA. 351 

study of statistics over long periods showed, however, that 
there was no evidence of a recurrence sufficiently well-marked 
to be of value in forecasting, and so the pet theory of the 
statistical school of meteorologists fell to the ground. 

It was left for the French astronomer, Leverrier, in 1854, 
to inaugurate a system of weather study which has revolution- 
ized the science, shown us the real nature of weather changes 
and made forecasting on a large scale possible. A severe storm 
in the Black Sea having destroyed several French ships of 
war, Leverrier was deputed by the French Government to 
investigate the matter. For the purpose of tracing the storm, 
he conceived the idea of representing on a chart the simul- 
taneous barometric readings and weather observations at a 
number of widely scattered stations in Europe. By means 
of a series of daily charts such as this, he was enabled to study 
the path and extent of the storm, and this method yielded 
such good results that he reorganized the French weather 
service, with the chart as a basis of daily forecasts. The 
invention of the electric telegraph by Morse, in 1837, made 
it possible to collect this information rapidly and to have the 
forecasts reach the various sections of the country early enough 
to be of practical use. On these synoptic charts, as they were 
called, lines were drawn through points having equal barom- 
etric pressure, and it was then found that all weather changes 
could be traced to a few fundamental arrangements of the 
mass of the atmosphere, of which the two chief are areas of 
high pressure, or areas in which the mass of air is in excess 
of the average, and areas of low pressure, where there is a 
deficiency in the mass of air. It was also found that the 
general movement of atmosphere is from west to east, and 
that these areas of high and low pressure follow one another 
in an irregular manner from west to east around the globe. 
Thus it became possible, with the synoptic chart, to predict 
weather changes with a fair degree of accuracy for a large 
area of country. 

The relation of wind and weather to an area of low pres- 
sure will be understood by a reference to the diagram. The 
concentric lines, or isobars, pass through points having equal 
atmospheric pressure and it will thus be seen that these "lows" 
converse toward a centre of minimum atmospheric density. 



352 



ACTA YICTOEIANA. 




Reof \tiai'one 

Blue 



Wields and Weather of a i,ow 



The large arrow represents the path of the area, and the small 
arrows show the direction of the wind in each quadrant. The 
winds blow spirally inward, counter clockwise, toward the 
centre. The approach of one of these centres is accompanied 
by an overcast sky, an easterly or southerly wind, rain and a 
falling barometer. After the centre has passed the weather 
clears, the clouds become detached, the temperature falls, the 
barometer rises and the wind has shifted to west or north. 
Thus is explained the sequence of weather accompanying the 
passage of one of these areas over a given locality. 

In an area of high pressure, on the other hand, there is a 
convergence toward a centre of maximum atmospheric pres- 
sure. The winds in this case blow spirally outward, clock- 
wise, and fine dry weather generally prevails. 

While Leverrier was developing the idea of the synoptic 
chart, scientists in Great Britain and the United States were 
working along similar lines, and now nearly every civilized 
country has its meteorological bureau from which daily fore- 
casts are issued. The Canadian ]\reteorological Service, estab- 
lished at the close of 1870, receives telegrams twice daily, at 
8 a.m. and 8 p.m., from thirty-nine widely distributed stations 
in Canada, including Dawson, Prince Eupert. and other 
points in the far northwest ; also from one hundred stations 



A'CTA VICTOR.IANA. 353 

in the United States, four in Newfoundland and one in Ber- 
muda. These messages embody, in code form, the barometric 
reading, temperature, direction and velocity of the wind, state 
of the weather, and precipitation, if any; the observations 
being taken simultaneously over the whole continent. The 
results of these observations are entered on a chart and isobars 
are drawn through points having equal pressure. The fore- 
caster then has before him the distribution of pressure and 
state of the weather over the greater part of the continent, and 
from his experience of atmospheric movements under like 
conditions he is able to predict with a fair degree of accuracy 
the weather changes for the next thirty-six hours. 

But in the art of weather forecasting all is not smooth 
sailing. Provided the low, or high, behaves as the forecaster 
expects it will, all goes well; but if it takes a different path 
from that anticipated, or breaks up altogether, as sometimes 
happens, the "probs." are a failure. Almost anything seems 
to be possible in the atmosphere, and from the way the ele- 
ments sometimes override the "official '' forecasts, and at times 
treat the forecaster's pet theories with utter unconcern and 
even contempt, it would seem that they took an almost demonic 
delight in damaging his already sullied reputation. These 
difficulties are, of course, due to the extreme complexity of 
the science, for in its unsusceptibility to mathematical treat- 
ment it equals, if it does not surpass, the biological sciences 
themselves. Pressure, temperature, humidity, solar and ter- 
restrial radiation, topography, atmospheric electricity, a thou- 
sand and one interdependent factors ; from these to deduce 
the resultant atmospheric changes ; this is the problem the 
meteorologist has to solve. Little wonder the Newton of 
weather science has not yet been forthcoming ! 

Meteorologists now generally believe that a better under- 
standing of the movements in the upper strata of the atmos- 
phere would solve many of their difficulties, and with this end 
in view, European and American meteorological organizations 
have, for some time past, been making a careful study of 
cloud movements, and have made measurements of the pres- 
sure, temperature, etc., at high altitudes by means of kites; 
and balloons. At the same time, there is a movement toward 
a world-wide co-operation among meteorological bureaux. A 



354 ACTA VICTORIANA. 

few weeks ago, Mr. E.. F. Stupart, Director of the Canadian 
SerAdce, inaugurated a system whereby, in addition to the 
regular reports, messages -are received each morning from 
points in Northern Europe, the British Isles, the Shetlands, 
the Orkneys and Iceland; also from a series of stations across 
Russia and along the line of the Trans-Siberian Railway, 
and from Alaska. Thus a large part of the N'orthern Hemis- 
phere comes under review and this will be a very great assist- 
ance. But even with this addition to the forecaster's material 
he still has troubles a-plenty. For from that southern fringe 
of Canada, northward across the polar regions to the Trans- 
Siberian Railway is a far cry, and it is this immense area that 
the meteorologist has to construct in his imagination as best 
he can. A few outlying stations in the Mackenzie River Valley 
and Hudson Bay country, with wireless equipment, would be 
an invaluable assistance in American forecasting, and it is 
probably only a matter of time when this will be added to 
the service. 

In conclusion, although the meteorologist must perhaps 
abandon the hope of his science ever becoming exact in the 
sense that astronomy is such, and, pending further conquests, 
will have to content himself with an eighty-five per cent, of 
success, he is continually gaining a better insight into the true 
nature of weather and can look forward to a future of ever- 
increasing usefulness. 



FRIENDSHIP 



The flower of acquaintance nourished 
By deeds of gentle kindness, flourished 
And ripened to the golden fruit of friendship. 

Two hearts as one pulsating 
One life from two creating 
Is this divine and golden fruit of friendship. 

—A. L. Burt, B.A. 



Travel Talk 

W. J. LITTLE, 13 

IMPELLED by necessity or by love of pleasure and adven- 
ture, man leaves his accustomed place and seeks new and 
unknown regions. The call of the West is heard across the 
ocean, and Europe is sending her sons to populate the prairies. 
The call of pleasure sounds in the American millionaire's ears 
and he spends his time and his money in touring Europe. We 
mortals are never content to stay in one place ; never satisfied 
with the familiar sights — we yearn for the excitement of seeing 
new places and of traversing unknown paths. It has been always 
the same, but each year sees the roving spirit intensified ; more 
people wander beyond the well-known bounds, they seek a larger 
world and exclaim with LTlysses: "I cannot rest from travel." 

Whether it be a trip around the belt line or a winter cruise to 
the Mediter/ranean, it satisfies the same ambition — the pleasures 
of travel. The old saying that a change is as good as a rest 
is being taken literally by thousands, yes, millions of people 
who spend their holidays in the most strenuous fashion, travel- 
ling by road, rail or water ; "doing" cities ; or visiting some 
popular holiday resort. The desire to travel has become a 
disease and the great transportation facilities of the twentieth 
century have helped to develop the malady ; and also to supply 
the cure. Excursionists, tourists, globe-trotters, — all are 
affected; but their symptoms vary as do their satisfaction 
points. 

One must remember, however, that all travellers are not 
pleasure seekers, that necessity is responsible for sending many 
people across continents and oceans, and that the army of 
commerce is always on the march. Those conventional travel- 
lers whose movements are mechanical and orderly, that great 
professional class to whom railway coaches and ocean liners 
are but cogs on the wheel that turns the business world — they 
are, not the subject of this sketch. It is about the others that 
I wish to talk — the great concourse to whom time tables are 
unintelligible, who believe in asking questions without number 
and often without much sense — the uncommercial travellers. 



356 ACTA VICTOEIAXA. 

the tvjncal holidaj-trippers. Thev are the ones who give the 
personal touch to the ever-increasing stream of humanity that 
flows whenever there is anything unusual or of importance to 
be seen. In that class might be included that steadily decreas- 
ing minority to whom travel is a much dreaded experience, a 
thing to be thought of only in times of necessity and after much 
preparation, and which is pursued with fear and trembling. 

Toronto is not immune from that universal mania ; and, in 
summer when the mercury hovers around the century mark, 
few, but the hired-men of commerce can resist the temptation 
to leave the dust, the heat, and bad water for at least a few 
weeks. However, the tide flows both ways, and the Queen 
City is annually the Mecca of a large number of tourists, the 
majority of whom come in July and August. Interesting as 
it may be for one to witness them pouring off steamboats and 
trains and "doing" the city by means of sight-seeing coaches, 
it is only when one comes into personal contact with them, 
attempts to answer their innumerable questions, and tries to 
straighten out their difficulties that the symptoms of that great 
disease — travel — can be noted and studied as the traits, 
peculiarities and conventionalities of the multitude divide them 
into the many groups and types to which they belong. The 
following analysis is far from complete, but has the one redeem- 
ing feature of l>eing founded on experience — the facts at least 
are true, though the conclusions may l:)e open to criticism. 

The American is a hustler and he knows it. A party from 
Uncle Sam's domain will " do " Toronto in three or four hours, 
during which time they will visit one or more of the parks; 
have a look at some of the public buildings, and, of course, visit 
the departmental stores. Souvenirs of various kinds are pur- 
chased, including the usual assortment of picture post-cards by 
which the dear ones at home are infoniied that " Toronto is a 
swell town, we are having a fine time. Love to all." As they 
rush to catch the outgoing boat, they will ask you to mail the 
cards for them ; and, after they have gone, you notice that they 
have used U. S. stamps. When they ask questions, they 
know what information is lacking, and seek it in the most 
direct way. They are always anxious to tell where they come 
from ; and if the home town is " on the map " Toronto has to 



ACTA YICTORIANA. 357 

submit to a comparison which is favorable in most cases to the 
other city. Those who come from the Northern and Western 
States are keen and business-like, although somewhat inclined 
to be hasty and self-assertive. The Southerners are slower and 
more refined. Their musical drawl, their unfailing courtesy, 
and their thankfulness for the slightest service, make them 
welcome wherever they go ; and somehow or other, they leave 
a better impression behind them than do their fellow country- 
men who live nearer the forty-fifth parallel. 

The English tourist is more conservative and more courteous 
than the average American. Although he may ask many pecul- 
iar questions, and be slow in understanding the answers, the 
better class man from " over Home " is refined and neither 
pushes himself forward nor does he become excited when things 
go wrong. He is always dignified and seems to remember above 
everything else that he is an Englishman. Although one meets 
many of the know-it-all type, who are not representative Eng- 
lish tourists, the men from the motherland are, on the whole, 
straightforward and have a little more of the old-fashioned 
courtesy and reserve than our next door neighbors. 

It takes all kinds to make a world. A Frenchman gave me 
to understand that he could not speak English, so I told him 
that I could speak his language (I thought I could). We 
found that writing was more satisfactory than talking, so we 
compromised with a pad and pencil and bilingualism triumphed. 
A couple of Australians dropped in one day, asked the usual 
questions and gave us the usual unsolicited opinion of Canada 
and Australia, and all the time they smoked extremely strong 
tobacco and in a small office on a hot day. 

Jamaicans were frequent visitors and one could not but 
like them, they were so polite and unobtrusive. Talking about 
politeness, a little fellow who originally came from some place 
in south-eastern Europe, takes the prize. On first seeing 
him, I immediately thought of the missing link, for he cer- 
tainly appeared to belong to one of the lowest types of man- 
kind. Before T saw the last of him, he had shown himself to 
be a' perfect gentleman. Courteous, good-natured, optimistic, 
and yet only a dirty « foreigner. Twice he attempted to cross 
the U.S. line, but each time he was turned back bv the immi- 



358 ACTA VICTOEIAXA. 

gration inspectors, (undesirable foreigner), and each time 
he came back smiling. He likely digs sewers for a living, 
but in many ways he is a better Canadian than some of our 
citizens who live in brown stone mansions. 

IS THERE A CA^TADIAlSr TYPE ? 

Although most of the people with whom I came into con- 
tact, were Canadians, I cannot give a definite answer. There 
are the upper ten, or citizen aristocrats, who are stately, some- 
what pompous, but not overbearing. The new-rich are sharp 
and business-like, deficient in manners, but well supplied with 
strong cigars, cash and forceful language — they want things 
their own way. The characteristic traits of European nation- 
ality are apparent in the majority of Canadians, while Uncle 
Sam is copied to a certain extent. However, one finds certain 
common qualities which may be attributed to the Canadian 
type — a little stubbornness, some conceit, a brisk and business- 
like manner, a dash of courtesy and good-naturedness. To 
those might be added some impatience and self-assertion, and 
one has analysed the type of which an old Southern Colonel, 
who had tavelled over all the world said: "You Canadians 
are the most like the Southerners of all people I have met." 
That was as near perfection as he could place us. 

jSTo two in the vast throng are alike and one cannot judge 
by appearances. It is the well-dressed man who displays an 
immense roll of bills that tries to beat one out of half a dollar 
change by declaring that he never got it. The best business 
man generally says the least. The desperate criminal that a 
detective was bringing back to justice looked like a quiet hen- 
pecked man. One youth was good enough to offer to pay me 
t^vice for the same ticket and then went off smiling — without 
the ticket which was lying on the counter. When a man is 
very particular about every detail and eventually buys two 
round trip tickets, it generally means a honeymoon. It is re- 
markable how many children are under twelve and how big 
they are for their age ; and what a satisfaction it gives people 
if they can beat a company. (It hasn't any soul, you know; 
and they haven't much). Rich man, poor man, beggar man, 
thief, — they pass along, and when they are gone, one can say 
once more with Ulysses : "I am a part of all that I have met." 



The Confessions of a Freshette 



Ir was decided at last bj my motlier, after much thougTit and 
consideration, that I would set sail on the seas of univer- 
sity life in the fall in which I had reached my eighteenth year. 

There had been much discussion by the members of our fam- 
ily as to whether a university course would be a benefit or an 
encumbrance to me. My numerous aunts had expressed their 
opinions in favor of the idea, or not in favor of it. One aunt 
had remarked that T would be away from home for four years, 
and then at the end of that time would get married, and not 
use my education after all that time had been spent, not to 
mention the money which would inevitably be spent, too, as 
well as the fact that my health would be broken down. Another 
aunt advised my people to let me try university life. She said 
I would always feel a link lacking in my life if I were not to 
try, and, besides, if I did not learn much so far as books were 
concerned, I would get a broader idea of life than that which 
I had already received in a boarding-school. 

I was nearly always present at these discussions, either per- 
ceptibly or just outside the door, within good hearing distance. 
I was very anxious to go to the university and promised to do my 
best while there, shedding a lasting glory on the family by a 
successful course. 

It was a joyful day for me when my mother announced, one 
morning, that it had been decided that I should leave for Toronto 
University on the first of October. Great preparations fol- 
lowed, and the day the college reopened found me saying good- 
bye to my friends, who surprised me by being at the station 
when I left. The world seemed rather large and lonely when 
it came time to kiss my mother good-bye for the last time before 
the train started. I can remember so well standing on the 
platform of the car as my train slowly drew out of the station, 
and the strange, sad feeling that came over me as I went back 
into the car and sat down. I looked out and noticed big rain- 
drops slowly falling, and I could not help but wonder which 
felt the more sorrowful,the weather or myself. 



360 ACTA YICTOEIAXA. 

From the time I arrived in Toronto last October until the 
present, my experiences have been varied and numerous. 

Mv own home is bright and cheerful, and it is impossible for 
any one to know how lonely I felt when, on arriving at my 
boarding-house, which was, by the way, a lovely private home, 
inhabited by a rather narrow-minded lady who looks on the 
slightest enjoyment other than going to church as most unfitting 
for a young person's benefit, to be asked by this lady to go right 
up to my room. However, I found later that this same lady 
was cajjable of doing much more hard-hearted deeds than this 
had been. 

One of my first duties was to register at the college, and here 
it was that I met the other girl members of our class, who 
were, like myself, very shy and backward about going into the 
registry office, and, it seemed to us, give our whole family his- 
tories, as well as many very minute details about ourselves. 
After I had told my ideas of what course I should like to pursue 
while attending the college, and what I had done in school up 
to that time, I had to climax it all by saying my name was 
. I might add to my friends, in confi- 
dence, that I felt quite unimportant and self-conscious just 
then, and almost clung to the registration cards with my name 
written on them as I might to an old friend who was leaving 
me for parts unknown. 



The rink has had many charms, too, and in spite of the fact 
that we have often been told by the senior girls, that our time 
was not evenly enough divided, there, we have had many jolly 
times. We have never had to mention this to the seniors, even 
though we had possessed the power to do so. Truly, enough, a 
new broom sweeps much better than an old one. Many of those 
dear friends prefer to watch other people skate; they are most 
generous-minded we have noticed. 

There have been times when I, as a freshette. have felt dis- 
couraged and rather rebellious at having continually to recog- 
nize and consider seniority in the college, but then it has been 
said that a university course is the most liberal education one 
can receive. 



ACTA VICTORIANA. 361 

A very gratifying report reached the freshettes, a short time 
ago, that we were looked on as a most promising class. I have 
some weird thoughts as to the respect in which we were promis- 
ing, and feel sorry for the classes who have preceded us. l\o 
doubt it was some weak-minded mortal, who made this remark. 
In fact, I really dread to enquire who it was, for fear we shall 
have our hopes shattered. 

Our year has quite shone in a social way, but, like the pendu- 
lum of a clock being swung far out one way, swings just as far 
the other way; so after the numerous social functions in which 
we have participated, we receive rather dark looks from those 
in authority over us, not to mention the remarks which are 
sent floating along, to the effect that social functions, too many 
at least, are not conducive to study and high standings at the 
close of the year. 

My j>eople at home seem to think I am more ambitious to 
learn the college songs and yells, and attend as many social 
functions as possible, than to accomplish a great deal in the 
class. Perhaps my second year will bring a little more wisdom 
and judgment with it, and I shall be better able to combine 
work and fun. However, the exams, are not far in the distance 
now, and considering that in the beginning, I made such faith- 
ful promises to do well, I must try to live up to them, and 
not disappoint those dear skeptical aunts, who are prepared 
now, to welcome home their niece, a nen'ous wreck, with much 
learning and culture. 

■ '15. 



362 ACTA VICTORIANA. 



ACTA VICTORIANA 



EDITORIAL STAFF, 1911-12 
F. G. McALISTER. '12 - - - - - Editor-in-Chief. 

MISS E. E. KELLY, 'U. \ r -, MISS V. L. WHITNEY. '13 I j „^,. 

F. A.A.CAMPBELL/12. / '-'terary. ^ l. SMITH. 'IS. (• i^ocais. 

B. H. ROBINSON. B.A.. Missionary and Religious. W. B. WIEGAND. '12. Scientific. 
J. D. ROBINS. '13. Personals and Exchanges. MISS E. GILROY. '13. t A»hi».i,.c 

B. S. CORNELL Cartoonist. W. J. LITTLE. "IS f "tnieiics. 



BOARD OF MANAGEMENT : 

H. W. MANNING. •12. Business Manager. 
R. T. BIRKS. '13. 1st Assistant. I. 'W. MOYER. '14. 2nd Assistant. 

ADVISORY COMMITTEE : 
L. E. HORNING, Ph.D. C. C. JAMES. M.A.. C.M.G, 



TERMS: $1.25 A YEAR: SINGLE COPIES. 15 CENTS 
Contributions and Exchanges should be sent to F. G. McALISTER, Editor-in-Chief, 
" Acta Victoriana " ; business communications to H, W. MANNING. Business 
Manager, "Acta Victoriana." Victoria University. Toronto 



EDITORIAL 

A Great Canadian 

In tlie passing of the Honorable Edward Blake, Canada has 
lost a great man. When the history of Canada comes to be 
written he will stand out as one of the greatest of her sons 
upon whom has beaten the fierce light of publicity. The light 
beat the fiercer, because he was a statesman and not a politician. 
On account of his unwelcome experience as a political leader, 
unpractised in, and scorning, the apparently indispensable 
" back-stair " methods of modern party chieftians, history will 
dwell on his name when clever politicians will have sunk into 
oblivion. 

He was a man of commanding ability, an eminent jurist, 
an accomplished scholar, and a patriotic statesman. His acts 
were conceived in pure motives ; his speeches breathe lofty 
ideals. 

Born in Canada, in 1833, his life was largely given up 
to his native land. He gave largely of his time and thought 



ACTA TICTOEIAJ^A. 363 

to the Uiiiversitv of Toronto at a time wlieu his assistance 
was invaluable. Since his appointment in 1873, as Chancellor 
of the University, his name has been identified with its great 
work. His example has been followed by other distinguished 
and patriotic citizens, who, amid other burdensome cares have 
devoted considerable energy to the organizing of our great 
provincial university. 

As a political leader it cannot be said that he was a great 
success. On account of his sturdy independence, devotion to 
duty, and high sense of honor, he scorned the lowly arts of 
political party-craft. In later years, however, through those 
qualities, he bacame a political knight-errant, and in 1892, 
accepted an invitation from the Irish Parliamentary party to 
represent them in the British House of Commons, of which he 
was a member for 15 years. 

His contribution to his country consisted in helping to 
lift politics to a higher plane, and for that he will be remem- 
bered after his fiery eloquence and legal learning have been 
forgotten. And on that account he has at all times possessed 
in a large degree the respect and admiration of both political 
friends and opponents. 

L. M. 
♦ ♦ ♦ 

AYe take this opportunity of reminding our unpaid subscri- 
bers that the term is nearing its close, when all accounts must be 
settled. Individually, your amount may not mean a great 
deal, but collectively the outstanding accounts are no mean 
item. All have been sent intimations of the amount due, and 
an early response will be much appreciated by the Business 
Manager, Our efforts this year may have fallen far short of 
your expectations ; but, nevertheless, you have been receiving 
a copy; and we wish to remind you of your duty as a sub- 
scriber. If on the other hand our efforts have met with any 
appreciation on your part, we ask you to express it materially. 



Without wishing to seem pessimistic, we must remind those 
who think the worst is past that May is yet to come. . 



364 ACTA VICTOEIANA. 



A New College Yell 

This topic needs few words. Everything about an ideal 
college jell should be brief, while remarks on old ones should 
be brief as well. The thing to think about is that a definite 
step has at last been taken to bring our rooting up to the 
standard of progress that is marking the other phases of our 
college life. In the Literary Society a party has just come 
into power, ^^ledged to the inauguration of organized rooting, 
while a joint committee of judges has been appointed, consisting 
of K, B. Maclaren and J. A. D. Slemin, of the Athletic Union ; 
H. L. Eoberts and G. H. Patterson of the Y.M.C.A. ; A. L. 
Phelps and P. G. McAlister, of the Literary Society, together 
with a representative of the faculty to receive and judge yells 
submitted in an open competition. 

What the judges want is a classic. This regulation is both 
general and specific enough to include any rules that it might 
lay down. It cannot promise the successful competitor a 
slab of basalt with a has relief of pans and nymphs, but looks 
forward to bestowing some form of suitable recognition on 
the creator of a Victoria yell, which will of itself be an articu- 
late monument to its originator, — more enduring, we hope, than 
basalt. x\ll communications should be forwarded to F. G. 
McAlister, to reach the Committee on or before October 15, 
1912. 



The Graduation IsTumber of Acta Victoriai\ta will appear 
in June. If you are a paid-up subscriber your copy will be 
mailed to the address under which you are at present enrolled 
with the Registrar. If you wish it sent to some other address, 
kindly notify us at once. If you are not a subscriber, but wish 
to procure a copy of the Graduation dumber, kindly inform 
the Business Manager at an early date. 



ACTA YICTOEIANA. 365 



The Victoria College Glee Club 

On Tuesday, March 12tli, the final meeting of the Glee 
Club for this season was held, with President W. P. E. James 
in the chair. Reports were brought in by the various officers 
of the Club, and the members and Executive are to be congratu- 
lated upon a most successful year's work. 

The club this year consisted of some thirty-five members. 
Under the leadership of Mr. E. R. Bowles, the rehearsal and 
concert work has been carried on briskly and enthusiastically, 
and, from a musical standpoint, most gratifying results have 
been accomplished. Over thirty of the members enjoyed the 
Amiual Tour, and concerts given in Hamilton and St. Catha- 
rines proved the Club's ability to provide a thoroughly enjoy- 
able entertainment. In this connection, great credit is due 
to the Quartette, Messrs. Morrow, James, Stephenson and 
Ashbury, whose contributions to the programmes were most 
enthusiastically received. The Club is also greatly indebted to 
Messrs. Morrow and Stephenson for their splendid solo work, 
and to Miss McConnell, whose very original work was highly 
appreciated. 

After mutual congratulations in the possession of a very 
substantial surplus, due in large degree to the genial efficiency 
of the Business Manager, Mr. H. O. Hutcheson, and after a 
very hearty vote of thanks to the Pianist, Mr. W. Sloan, the 
election of officers was held. The Executive chosen for 1912-13 
is as follows : — 

President, A. O. Hutcheson, '12; Vice-President, W. P. E. 
James, '13; Secretary, A. D. Howell, '14; Treasurer, W. J. 
Moyer, '14; Business Manager, W. F. Bowles, '14; Curator, 
G-. D. L. Rice, '14; Pianist, H. S. Martindale, '14. There is 
every prospect for the continuation of the Glee Club's success- 
ful work, and the organization should next season receive 
strong support. 



366 ACTA VICTORIANA. 

Notes 

She — Isn't the ice perfectly grand? 

He — Isn't it, though? 

She — We have had good skating for a long while, haven't 
we? 

He — Haven't we, thongh. 

She — Do YOU suppose we will have much more of it ? 

He — I don't know, really — do you think we will ? 

She — I hope so, don't you ? 

He — Yes, I hope so, too — don't you? 

We hope that the Modern Language Club will open a course 
in Conversational English for beginners — don't you ? 



A Propos of Examinations 

The following is an account of the early Britons, received by 
a recent graduate of F.O.E.. from a fourteen-year-old girl in 
her third unsuccessful attempt to enter the IV. Class of the 
Public School: 

The Early Brittoxs. 

The early Britions were the men that Columlnis brought 
out to clear the land, make roads, and till the soil. They 
were Frenchmen, tall, strong men, who loved work, they 
came with all kinds of farm implements and stock, they set 
right to work at the soil and soon got the country cleared up 
all but a little firewood, they also cleared the wild animals 
out of the country, and then the English men came in and run 
them out of the country. Bodica was one of there queens. 



Suffragette 

"In 1746, an English max of wak . . . was allowed to 
leave Havana with a passport protecting her as far as the 
Bermudas." 

Hall: Public International Law. 



ACTA VICTOEIANA. 367 

TRAGEDY 

Act I. (Time, Sept. 27). 

Scene — A Bulletin Board. 

Librarian — "The Library will be open until further notice from 
9.30 a.m. to 4 p.m." 

Act IL (Time Dee. 1.) 

Same scene, no change of costume. 

Librarian — "The Library will be open nntil further notice 
from 9 a.m. to 4.30 p.m." 

Act in. (Time Feb. 1.) 

Stage Directions ditto. 

Librarian — "The lilirary will be open until further notice from 
8.30 a.m., to 5.15 p.m." 

Act IV. (Time April 1.) 

Alarum Withi7i: Moh Scene. 

Librarian — "The library will be open until further notice from 
8 a.m., to 6 p.m." 

Act V. (Time, April 15.) 

No Stage Directions, 
i 

, Librarian — "Books at all hours." [exeunt] 



368 



ACTA VICTOEIANA. 




Y.M.C.A. Executive, 1912-1913 

Hon, Pres. — Dr. Horning. 

Rep. on Boad of Directors — Dr. Graham. 

Pres. — A. L. Smith. 

Vice-Pres. — Alex. Halbert. 

Sec— R. P. Stafford. 

Treas.— J. E. Griffith. 

The Class of 1901 



Miss H. E. Wigg 

Miss L. Staples 

Miss C. M. Woodsworth 

Miss M. E. Powell 

W. S. Daniels 

A. S. Colwell 

W. E. Stafford 

C. B. Sissons 

T. W. Price 

A. C. Smith 

A. C. Farrell 

C. Eng'ler. 

A. J. Johnson 

H. G. Martin 



E. A. McCullough 
M. J. Beattj 

M. P. Bridgland 
C. R. Carscallen 
H. M. Cook 
H. L. Lazier 
R. J. McCormick 

F. G. Birchard 

G. E. Porter 
J. L, Stuart 
W. H. Wood 
J. W. Crewson 
R. A. Facej 
A. Henderson 



ACTA VICTOEIANA. 369 

Miss Wigg is teaching in a college in Colorado. 

Miss Staples became the wife of Eev. J. S. Woodsworth, 
of All Peoples' Mission, Winnipeg. 

Miss C. M. Woodsworth is once more connected with the 
College as the wife of Prof. Blewett of the Philosophy De- 
partment. 

Miss M. E. Powell is now Mrs. (Dr.) McCulloiigh, and 
resides on St. Clair Ave., in this city. 

Eev. W. S. Daniels, is one of the ministers of the Plamilton 
Conference. He is stationed at Troy. 

Rev. A. S. Colwell is also in the Hamilton Conference, his 
present charge being Dundas Street Church, Woodstock. 

The same Conference claims Pev. W. E. Stafford, who is 
now at Oakland. 

Mr. C. B. Sissons is a member of the Victoria College 
Staff, in the Departments of Classics and History, 

Rev. T. W. Price is stationed at Swan Lake, Manitoba. 

Mr. A. C. Smith, is residing at South End, Ont. 

Eev. A. C. Farrell is assistant Secretary of the Foreign 
Department of the Methodist Board of Missions. His head- 
quarters are in Toronto. 

Mr. C. Engler is Chief Clerk of the Topographical Survey 
Branch of the Department of the Interior at Ottawa. 

Rev. A. J. Johnson is a Methodist Minister at Gait, in the 
Hamilton Conference. 

Mr. H. G. Martin is on the staff of the Berlin Collegiate 
Institute. 



370 ACTA VICTORTAXA. 

Dr. E. A. McCullougli is a flourisliing physician on St. 
Clair Avenne. 

Mr. jM. J. Beatty is a manufacturer of Fergus, Ont. 

Mr. M. P. Bridgland is connected with the Topographical 
Survey. He is engaged in triangulation work in the Rockies. 
Mr. Bridgland is an enthusiastic mountaineer, and is a vice- 
president of the Alpine Club of Canada. 

Rev. C. R. Carscallen is a missionary in Chengtu, where 
he is connected with the West China Mission. 

Mr. H. M. Cook is on the actuarial staff of the Mutual 
Life in Lindsay and Berlin. He resides in Berlin. 

Mr. H. L. Lazier is a lawyer in Hamilton. 

Rev. R. J. jMcCormick. is stationed in the London Confer- 
ence, as is also Rev, R. A. Facey. 

Mr. F. G, Birchard is on the professorial staff of the 
Rockefeller Institute for Medical Research, in Xew York 
City. 

Mr. G. E. Porter is Professor of English in Franklin and 
Marshall College, Lancaster, Pennsylvania. 

Rev. J. L, Stuart is a missionary in China, under the aus- 
pices of the China Inland Mission. 

Mr. W. H. Wood is a professor in a theological College, 
in the Southern States. He was married last year. 

Mr. J. W. Crewson, (B.A. in Philosophy of 1888, and in 
Classics in 1901), is a Public School Inspector at Cornwall. 

Dr. A. Henderson has an extensive practice at Cochrane, 
on the line of the National Transcontinental. 



ACTA VICTOEIAXA. 371 

Exchanges 

We quote below from an article in the February number 
of the Acadia Athenaeum, on ''Debates and Debating." 

"Acadia's success in debating seems to be due to two things : 
First, our system of inter-class debating, and second, hard 
work. The other colleges either have had for some years, or 
are adopting our system of inter-class debating. They will 
secure all the advantages resulting from it, if they will apply 
the other factor, hard work. We know that some of our sister 
colleges do not take the inter-class debating seriously, with the 
result that their material is not develo|>ed. There is a slight 
tendency in our own College to take inter-class debating less 
seriously than in former years. Unless such a tendency is 
checked, we will weaken in debating ability. We must put 
more stress on the inter-class debates, and more emphasis on 
hard work. In the inter-class debates we should be more care- 
ful in the subjects submitted.'' 

This is the experience of an institution which has won, and 
maintains, a glorious and enviable position in debating, among 
the Colleges of the Maritime Provinces. We in Victoria, seem 
to be awakening to a realization of the value of debating as 
potentially a factor of the highest importance in the education 
of any student. The Collegians' Debating Club is the latest 
indication of a serious interest in debating. May it wax 
valiant and live long ! It fills a sphere that no other organization 
could occupy. But the importance of inter-year debates can- 
not be overestimated, and has been most regrettably under- 
estimated at Victoria. By every means possible its status 
should be raised. 



The Collegiate Outlook for February has a most delightful 
sketch of the " Scottish Borders," as they were in those good 
old days when the Fiery Cross was sped on its way, when: 

"Prompt, at the signal of alarms, 
Each son of Alpine rushed to arms, 
So swept the tumult and aifray 
Along the margin of Achray." 



372 ACTA VICTORIAE'A. 

Acta begs to acknowledge receipt of the following ex- 
changes : The Varsity, Howard Monthly, Queen's Journal, The 
Student, Notre Dame Scholastic, The Oxford Magazine, The 
Collegian, The O.A.C. Review, The Trinity University Re- 
view, Vox Collegii, Hya Yaha, University of Ottawa Review, 
The Gateway, The Collegiate Outlook, S. Hilda's Chronicle, 
Western University Gazette, Stanstead College Magazine, Ar- 
gosy, The Acadia Athenaeum, Lux Columhiana. 



The February issue of the Western University Gazette, 
contains a study of Raphael, by Canon Dyson Hague, which is 
an inspiration to the worker. Aside from its very interesting 
presentation of some of the secrets of the master's success, it 
is of especial value as a sermon on work. If there were a text, 
it would be Carlyle's famous dictum : "Genius is an infinite 
capacity for taking pains." 

"The life of Raphael j^roves the eternal law of the necessity 
of toil, exactitude and the nias4ering of detail. The smallest 
is the path to the greatest. The evidences of marvelous toil 
are manifest in nearly all Raphael's productions. They are 
most evident in the work that seems as graceful and light and 
easy as if it had been tossed off in child's play. Toil, toil, toil, 
never-relaxing toil, was Raphael's secret. From the first there 
are evidences of ability, but of ability rather to conquer 
details. . . . He would throw all his heart into the copying 
of a leaf, a flower, a tiny blade of grass, a muscle, an eye, a 

limb It is the old story of the ages, nil sine labore, 

and the refutation of the old mistake of the ignorant that genius 
is something which enables a man to dispense with toil." 

There is a note struck in this study to which we might do 
well to give heed, especially in these days when the most damn- 
ing accusation that can be brought against any student is that 
he is a "plug." 



Professor — "When was the Revival of Learning?" 
Student — "Just before the Exams." — Exchange. 



ACTA VICTOKIAXA. 



373 








D o 






S :c 


as 




< > 


O 




L> ri 


^ 




sS ■- 


u 




2 . .2 


w 




if^in 


< 




§ oK 


3 










- « . 


z 

< 


r^I 


OWI,RS 

. AUGE 
MISS T 


^ 


^ 




~ 


z 


— 


03 ■^ 


"V 




-." O 








r^> 


■J 




rs 


iJ 


^ o 






w' 


p 


a. 


S 


E 


^ 


■^ 




w 




u 


^ ; 


w 




EC (u 


M^ 


o 


3 «"■ 


J 


> 


o f^ 


J 


■^ 


K "■ 





3 
'J 


w - 


u 


-■ a 


< 


X 

^ 


° ^ 




IS IT AFTER HIM OR IS HE AFTER IT ? 

— Apologies to " Evening Post." Chicago. 




AND IT WAS ONLY IN FEBRUARY! 



ACTA VICTOKIANA. 375 




The Season's Record 

At the annual meeting of the Athletic Union held on 
March 8th, the Secretary, Mr. Slemin, gave a very compre- 
hensive review of the year's work, both in the campus and in 
the executive. Space does not allow of his whole report being 
published but some portions are well worthy of being recorded : 
In view of the unpleasant finish of the Rugby season, I am 
sure you will excuse me if I pass over that briefly. Contrary 
to some years we have no excuses to offer — we worked hard 
and faithfully, but were beaten by a better team on that day's 
play. 

In Soccer, McMaster was our Jonah again this year, and 
unfortunately for us we played them very early in the series. 
The consolation remains however, that our conquerors were the 
eventual winners of the intermediate championship. In both 
soccer and Rugby the teams practised much more consistently 
than in former years, and we have a good nucleus for next 
year's teams in those departments. 

In handball, which is contemptuously designated by those 
who cannot play it ''Victoria's J^ational Game," the series is 
not yet completed and our chances are good for coming out first 
in the league; and excellent, I might almost say certain of 
finishing in second place. 

The tennis department has been seriously handicapped by 
the lack of courts this year. The new ones on the campus 
were in good shape but were insufficient to satisfy the demand. 
Despite these handicaps, the tournament was partially com- 



376 ACTA VICTORIANA. 

pleted, all the events being closely contested. Xext year we 
hoj^e to have the old courts restored and the tennis committee 
ought to have much better success. 

Until two years ago, we never had a basketball team and 
even yet the interest in that game is not as great as it should 
be, according to the success we have had. We have not won 
the Sifton Cup yet, but we gave the Dents a big score this year 
in the semi-finals. 

Through the glorious victory of our hockey team over the 
Dents, the Jennings Cup has come back to its proper place. 
Had I the eloquence of an orator or the inspiration of a poet, 
I might pay a fitting tribute to those who have brought this 
honor to their Alma jMater. Hard work, consistent training, 
able management, coupled with firm determination, brought 
about the result that you all know. 

The water polo team made an excellent showing and estab- 
lished this sport on a firm footing as far as Victoria is con- 
cerned. J. H. Stoneman won his event in the Inter-Faculty 
Boxing tournament and is entitled to our congratulations on 
his success. With regard to the inter-year sports, especially 
in hockey, the schedule was completed this year, the second 
year winning the cup. It is sufficient to mention Field Day 
to recall its success to your minds. It has increased in popu- 
larity and interest each year and the inter-year contests serve 
as a unifying force and an impetus to class spirit, especially 
among the freshmen. This year, the individual championship 
was again won by Mr. A. C. Burley, C.T. 

We hope the members of the Union approve of the installa- 
tion of electric lighting in the Athletic Building. It has been 
left to us this year to take up the question of extending the 
^athletic building. The undertaking has been carefully con- 
sidered, the need is evident and our means are adequate. 

The old question of our representatives on University teams 
is one of historic mention. It is a singular thing if men who 
have made the finals in rugby and hockey for the last three 
years, cannot get out and qualify for some of the university 
teams. Men, it's up to you ! Show the University that Victoria 
does not keep the men for inter-faculty games, if they are good 
enough for faster company! 



ACTA VICTORIAIsTA. 377 



New Atnl.tic Union Executive 

Honorary President Professor Sissons. 

President J. A. D. Slemin ('13). 

First Vice-President A. W. Burt ('14). 

Second Vice-President J. M. Bishop ('15) 

Treasurer H. C. Burwash ('13) 

Secretary T. W. McDowell ('14). 

To be elected — Representatives from Rugby, Soccer, 
Hockey, Basketball, Alley, Tennis, The- 
ology and First Year ('16). 



Financial Statement 

At the annual meeting the following approximate state- 
ment of the finances of the Athletic Union was presented by 
the Treasurer, Mr. W. C. Graham : 

Beceipts. 

Balance from 1010-11 $2,420 63 

Proceeds of Lockers and Fees 270 00 

Rent, etc 98 00 

Receipts from Rink. 1011 (estimated) 200 00 

Receipts from Rink. 1012. (estimated) 2,500 00 



$5,488 63 
Expenses. 

Buildings and Grounds 545 53 

Current Athletics 253 30 

Medical attendance, etc 31 60 

Miscellaneous . 125 00 

Balance to 1012-13 (estimated) 4,533 20 



$5,488 63 



378 ACTA VICTORIANA. 







You and I are in a hilarious mood. Aren't we ? And the 
reason is, that the exams, are getting closer and closer. Isn't 
it? And you and I love to write in examination-books. Don't 
we ? We have celestial joj in filling our fountain pens and 
craniums as full as we can, and spreading the combined con- 
tents over as much surface as possible. Haven't we ? Our 
work is in a fine state. Isn't it ? Of chaos, we mean. But we 
delight to double ourselves over our tables and cram till our 
vertebrae set in a hunch, and our eyes are double. Don't we ? 
And all our subjects are so interesting — our notes are so in- 
spiring and legible — our texts are so fascinating and short. 
Aren't they? We wish it were the first of May, now. Don't 
we ? But not the twenty-first. Do we ? You and I are going 
to have such a lovely time this next month. Aren't we ? Why 
shouldn't we be in a hilarious mood ? We should . . . XOT. 

Miss F — r — ey, '12 (giving the missionary report at a 
Y.W.C.A. meeting) — " The missionary committee performed 
some new stunts this year." 

Observing person in the Second Year, commenting on the 
appearance of the ladies and gentlemen entering lectures the 
morning after the Senior Reception — " Isn't it funny what a 
difference just a few hours make ?" 

Miss Spence, '13 (suffering in the ocular region from the 
vagaries of a hockey puck), suddenly called upon to occupy the 
Professor's chair and read her English essay, exclaims in an 
awe-struck whisper — "Oh, my eye !" 



Dictoria CoUeGC. 



ANNUAL EXAMINATIONS, 1922. 



FACULTY OF ARTS AXD THEOLOGY, 



GEXEEAL KNOWLEDGE. 



Ted Eoosevelt. 
Examiners — I A. M. Wise. 

W. L. McKexzie. 



Five (5) questions to be answered. 

L " Cold water is a enre for all student failings." Discuss. 

2. Consider the probable effect of the Anglo-German alliance 
in the Modern Language Club. 

3. Compare the style and writing of F. Ow — n, A. L. Ph — Ips 
and Chaucer. 

4. Make a rough sketch plan of Annesley Hall reception room, 
showing double seats, etc. 

5. "To skate forever and forever." — J. D. SI — m — n. Discuss 
causes and results of this exclamation. 

6. " He avoided the mild-eyed co-eds." To what extent is this 
true of H. C. J— ffr— s? H. J.'G— dy— r? T. D. Wh— 1— r? H. G. 
F — rst — r? and Fletch K — rr? 

7. " Athletics are responsible for the square all-round man." 
Explain. 

8. Write notes on nine of the following : (1 ) Women's Open Lit., 
(2) 'The Ladies' Parlors, (3) William, (4) Salem, (5) Where was 
the Freshman-reception when the lights went out? (6) Eating 
Clubs, (7) The physical results of the Senior Dinner, (8) The 
Political Science course as a preparation for the ministry 



380 ACTA VICTOKIAXA. 

We take this privilege of informing our young friend who 
sought our aid. The question was, "Please tell me when a 
gentleman should lift his hatl" After a thorough search in 
all the hand-books of etiquette we have, we say, that on the 
following occasions the hat should be lifted or entirely removed : 
When mopping the brow, when taking a bath, when eating, when 
taking up the collection, when having the hair trimmed, when 
being shampooed, or when standing on the head." 

Any other such enquiries will receive a cheerful response. 

Miss Dafoe, '11 (seeing in the library a freshman with a pro- 
digious pile of books under his arm) — "Who is this with such 
ambition ?" 

Friend—" Why, that's Mr. Doolittle." 

Miss Dafoe— "^1 would call him Mr. Do-a-lot." 

Will someone prevail upon the powers that be to place some 
tanglefoot upon which the Freshies may stamp their feet when 
Dr. R — yn — r cracks a joke? 

Mr. A — g — r (arranging the time for a conference with a 
fair freshette) : "Oh, just drop in any time when you think 
nobody else is around." 

Professor (in second year geology) — "Finally the medieval 
aeoloaists discovered that these fossil remains were not the 
same as living fossils." Remarkable ! Isn't it ? What depart- 
ment was he referring to ? 

Miss An — d— r, '13, to Miss Rouse, Secretary of World's 
Students' Missionary Movement: "How do the girls in Col- 
lege residences in Europe compare with the girls in our resi- 
dences in Canada ? — Take those in Oxford, for instance." 

Prof. D — w — tt, (commenting gently on the whispering of 
the fourth year)—" This isn't a Freshman Reception. Cut 
it out." 

j_ I. G- — rd — n, '15 — translating "' Aut orientis Haedis,"" 
" Or the kids when they are rising." 



ACTA VICTOEIANA. 381 

The results of the elections of the Victoria College Athletic 
Club were as follows: Honorary President, Miss Lowry, '12; 
President, ]\Iiss Cuthbertsou, '13; Fourth Year Representative, 
Miss Henderson, '13; Third Year Representative, Miss Luke, 
'14; Second Year Representative, Miss Davis, '15; Secretary- 
Treasurer, Miss Flanders, '14; Ice Hockey Captain, Miss 
Burns, '14; Field Hockey Captain, Miss Denne, '15; Basket- 
ball Captain, Miss Reid, '13; Tennis Captain, Miss Merritt, 
'13. 

The Executive for the Women's Literary Society of the 
College for next year will be: Honorary President, Mrs. 
Auger; President, ^liss Spence, '13; Vice-President, ^[iss Old- 
ham, '13; Recording-Secretary, Miss Clarke, '14; Corresponding 
Secretary, Miss Granger, '15; Literary Editor of Acta, Miss 
Whitney, '13; Critic, Miss Cook, '13; Assistant Critic, Miss 
Morgan, '14; Athletic Editor of Acta, Miss Edwards, '14; 
Locals Editor of Acta, Miss Jones, '14; Pianist, Miss French, 
'13. 

The last meeting of the Y. W. C. A. for this year was held 
on Monday, March 11th. It was Senior Day, which has be- 
come a characteristic day in the Association. The entire 
programme came from the Seniors, a number of whom gave 
interesting college impressions and helpful parting advice. 
After the presentation of a University pin to the retiring 
President, Miss Trimble, Mrs. Graham, the Honorary Presi- 
dent, invited the girls to stay to partake of refreshments which 
she had provided. This brought the last meeting of a very 
successful year to a pleasing close. 

Miss B — t — ng, '13 (spying Dr. Snow on the rink among 
the falling snowflakes) : "Dr. Snow has no business to be on the 
rink to-day. There is too much snow on it already." 

]^^iss McK — n — sh, '12 (reading cups) — " I see a Chinaman 
here." — Then, upon closer investigation — " Well, T don't know 
whether it is a Chinaman or a professor." 

Miss N — ert — n, '15: '' Talk about marriage being a lottery. 
Whv, it isn't in it with the Senior Dinner." 



382 ACTA VICTOEIANA. 

Miss B — k — r, '12 : " In German Literature we ha.ve about 
sixtj writers to study, besides all sorts of movements." 

Miss McI — sh, '12, (sententiously) : "Every little move- 
ment has a meaning all its own." 

Miss F — ell, '13, discussing a lecture on Political Economy: 
" When horses are transported across the country in trains 
how are they fed ? Are they let out to pasture at the different 
stations ?" 

The study of economy sometimes induces remarkably 
bright ideas regarding its practice. 

A. M. W— s— , '14 (Our last on Andy)— " The greatest 
incentive for any young man to get through College is to 
know that someone is waiting for him." How does he know? 

J. B — sh — p, C. T., rushing heedlessly, bumped into a pretty 
maiden. "Gracious!" he exclaimed, "That's the nearest thing 
to a hug I ever had ! ' ' Yes ? ? ? 

Miss Going, '14, to Mr. R — d, who was growing loquacious ; 
"I wish you wouldn't talk so much. I used to think you were 
very quiet." 

Mr. R — d. — "ITot when I get a-Going." 

Word had just reached the College that Eatons were instal- 
ling safety raisers (razors) in place of elevators. 

Miss F — n-h, '13, toiling laboriously up to a lecture on 
the third floor. — " The elevators aren't in running order to-day." 

Miss B — ms, '13, " 'No, I guess they are putting in a 
safety-razor here, too." 

Miss F , " Well, I'm afraid I would never have the 

face to use it." 

Prof. A — g — r — "John Wesley really belonged to an earlier 
school than he reallv belonged to." 





PI 


■ 




L^ 


|fl 


^^I^^HEL sP^^^I 


ipi>'^ 


^!^^H 


^^^^^^E^I^^^^^^^^^^^^^B^' t^ 




V 




■^ 






1, 





MRS. BURWASH. 



Acta Victoriana 

Vol. XXXV. Toronto, Graduatiox Xumber, 1912. Xo. 8 
Personals, Exchanges, Atheletics, Locals 

Mrs. Biitwash— An Appreciation 

March 27th, 1912, will stand out in the memories of many of 
the friends of Victoria College as a memorable day ; a goodly 
number assembled in Annesley Hall to witness the unveiling of 
the portrait of Mrs. Burwash. Loving appreciation of INIrs. Bur- 
wash's unfailing sympathy and unflagging zeal in all that 
affected the women students of Victoria College was expressed by 
Mrs. George Kerr for the Committee of ]\Lanagement, Mrs. F. H. 
Wallace for the Victoria Women's Residence and Educational 
Association, ]\Irs. N. W. Eowell for the Alumna^ and Miss Edith 
V. Phillips for the Undergraduates of Victoria College. Mrs. 
E. A. McCulloch, to whose initiative and energy the portrait is 
largely due, spoke a few appropriate words and unveiled the 
portrait. Mrs. Burwash then told of her keen desire for all that 
was best for women students, a desire she felt had been invisible 
and which was now receiving this recognition, and presented the 
portrait to Annesley Hall. Expressing the feeling of fitness ex- 
perienced by all that the portrait should hang there as an inspira- 
tion to present and future generations, Miss Addison, the Dean 
of the Residence, accepted the gift. Mr. ]\IcGillivray-Knowles 
was called upon and spoke of the unwearying patience of Mrs. 
Burwash during the painting of the portrait and said that the 
success of the work was largely due to the sympathetic aid wliich 
Mrs. Burwash had given. Mrs. Barton favored the company 
with two solos, which were very much appreciated. After the 



384 ACTA YICTOEIAXA. 

programme the company adjourned to the Library where many 
had the pleasure of ofifering congratulations to Mrs. Burwash. 

Acta is fortunate in being able to secure the following words 
of appreciation by ]\Irs. Wallace, so appropriate to the occasion 
and to the woman. 

I feel honored in being asked to speak this afternoon. Quite 
recently I looked into the coffined face of a dear friend. As I 
looked, I thought, ''Oh! I wish I had told her some of the nice 
things I have always thought of her." A young girl, in speak- 
ing to me of "Sirs. Burwash, said, "I wanted to throw my arms 
round her and tell her I loved her, but I did not like to." 

Why is it that the kind and loving thoughts we have are so 
difficult of expression ? However, this afternoon we are going to 
draw the veil from before the dignified reticence of our Chan- 
cellor's wife and tell her how much we love and appreciate her. 
One of the first things I saw to admire in ]\Irs. Burwash before 
I came to know her more intimately, was her great mentality, her 
brilliant intellectual endowments, for she has a master mind; a 
mind which grapples with keen delight with the great problems 
of all the realms of modem thought. She is an intellectual stimu- 
lus to those who come in contact with her. 

Her interests are many-sided. A great lover of the fine arts 
and a fine musician, she has a true and accurate insight into the 
composer's subtle thought, and grasps readily the musical pic- 
ture he wishes to convey to the mind. She sees quickly the 
thought in the mind of the artist as she looks at a painting. 

"Who understands more thoroughly the "gentle art of friend- 
ship?" a true and faithful friend, loving and generous, unsparing 
in time and thought, in unselfish service and sacrificing love, for 
those who have been so fortunate as to possess her friendship. 
Her wealth of sjTupathy has been showered upon all with whom 
she came in contact. These rich, /ieep sympathies are born of 
bitter pangs and I speak reverently of her heroic fortitude when 
the crushing storms of life fell heavily upon her. I feel sure it 
is out of the memory of those dark days that her overflowing love 
has fallen upon so many stricken hearts, to heal and comfort. 

But I think the interest which has touched ^Irs. Burwash most 
deeply is the Victoria Women's Residence and Educational As- 
sociation. Her long and faithful work has borne wonderful fruit. 



A'OTA VICTOEIANA. 385 

It is not given to many to see such rich results, and the goodly 
building in which we stand to-day is largely the result of ]\Irs. 
Burwash's interest in our Victoria women students and the in- 
terest she created in those whose munificent generosity gave to 
us Annesley Hall. 

The late IMrs. George A. Cox, who was so intimately associated 
with Mrs. Burwash in forwarding and helping with her ahundant 
generosity the many schemes in which Mrs. Burwash is interested, 
often spoke to me of her love and confidence in Mrs. Burwash. 
The deep and loving thought which ]\Irs. Burwash has always 
had for our women students is everywhere in evidence to-day as 
we look upon the comforts of this lovely home. But best of all it 
is the "little nameless, unremembered acts of kindness and of 
love," which have endeared her to every heart, and have made 
life more beautiful and gracious to those upon whom her loving 
care and thought have distilled like gentle dew. 

When I look upon the noble pile of buildings around us, I 
feel that IMethodism owes an unspeakable debt of gratitude to 
Chancellor and IMrs. Burwash who had the far vision, and the 
courage and determination to make that vision a tangible reality. 

I think that Mrs. Bro^^^ling has given us a little word-picture 
of Mrs. Burwash : 

" She never found fault with you, — never implied 
Your wrong by her right, and yet men at her side 
Grew noble, girls purer, as through the whole town. 
The children were gladder that pulled at her gown. 

" None knelt at her feet as adorers in thrall. 

They knelt more to God than they used, that was all. 

If you praised her as charming, some asked what you meant, 

But the charm of her presence was felt as she went." 



We had occasion to notice in our opening number the bestowal 
of honors upon Mr. C. C. James, who received a C. ]\I. G. at the 
time of the coronation. And now in our closing number we are 
glad to be able to mention as a recipient of further honors the 
man whose worth we too mast acloiowledge as we have come 
to appreciate it through the interest he has taken as a member 
of our Advisory Board. Mr. James was among those who re- 
ceived the degree of LL.D., honora causa, at the Convocation 
Exercises on June 7th. 



386 ACTA VICTORIANA. 

The following are the officers to whom the care of Acta is 
committed for the coming year: Editor-in-Chief, J. D. Robins; 
Literary Editors, Miss V. L. Whitney and G. L. Haggen; Per- 
sonals and Exchanges, H. G. Roibertson; Athletics, Miss A. 
Edwards and John Allen; Locals, Miss Daisy Jones and Lincoln 
Rice; Missionary, A. H. Roe; Scientific, J. R. Smith. The new- 
Business Manager is T. E. Greer, and his assistant is R. E. 
Fennel. 

Professor Robertson left on May 18 for England to attend 
as one of the representatives of the University of Toronto the 
Congress of the Universities of the Empire held in London in 
June. President Falconer, Professor Ramsay "Wright, Dean 
Packingham and Professor Young of Trinity College were the 
other representatives from this university. Among the matters 
discussed by the Imperial Conference on Education were those 
affecting the conditions of entrance to universities, interchange 
of university teachers, inter-university post-graduate and re- 
search arrangements, the establishment of a central university 
bureau, problems of technical and professional education, ques- 
tions of extension and tutorial courses, representation of teach- 
ers and graduates on the governing body of a university and the 
position of women in universities. 

The closing of this year's college term saw the successful 
evolution of a party system in the reorganization of the L^nion 
Literary Society. That at least the feasiblity of the system was 
vindicated was shown by the clean wa}- in which the two plat- 
forms cut the college and by the uncertainty as to which way the 
election would go until the polls closed. As a result of the vote 
the Independent Party were put in power and the Democratic 
Party will work from the Opposition benches. The officers re- 
turned by the Independents were : A. L. Phelps, Leader of the 
Government ; W. ]\I. Kitely, First Vice-President ; J. W. ^Moyer, 
Treasurer; H. A. Hall, Secretary. Mr. F. G. Buchanan will be 
President of the society for the coming term. Other offices will 
be filled through appointment by the new ministry. 

Chancellor Burwash will spend part of the summer at Go 
Home Bay. He has been granted a well earned year's leave of 
absence. 

Continued on page 428 



ACTA VICTORIANA. 



387 



Victoria 




Victoria — beloved college, thou — 

Fame's laurel wreath rests firmly on thy brow. 

From east and west, and north and south, 

Our broad Dominion o'er. 
Thy sons and daughters come to thee, 

The fount of classic lore. 
Victoria — tribute we bring; 
Throughout the land thy name for aye shall ring. 



Forth from tliy halls to earth's remotest bound, 
Strong men have gone with well-earned honors 

crowned. 
Upholding in the war of life 

The scarlet and the gold, 
With those who live in mighty deeds 

Their names are found enrolled. 
Victoria — this thv decree 
To all mankind: The truth shall make you free. 

— ^TS'^ritten by A. W. Hone. 



S88 ACTA VICTOEIAXA. 

Class 1912~A Prophecy 

IT was evening and the trail was heavy with soft, new-fallen 
snow. Xo gorgeous northern sunset had come to lend a touch 
of warmth and color to the A^antry landscape. The sky was over- 
cast and threatened more snow. Deep shadows gradually filled 
the forest spaces with gloom. The great pines creaked and moan- 
ed in sullen answer to the rising wind. Nature yielded but gloom 
and premonition of coming tempest. 

A fifteen mile tramp from the bedside of a sick parishioner 
had tired me. Hardened ^^'ith years of practice, my feet yet 
ached from the thongs of my snowshoes, and my limbs seemed ta 
drag as never before. Could it be that I was getting old? The 
thought bred introspection. Thirty years ! It was a long time 
since I had emerged from the halls of old Vic, and dreaming of 
honors, distinctions and success, had tackled the world. 

Thirty years ! Surely not so long. But yes I It was the year 
of 1942 — and many of my dreams were still dreams. I was but a 
lonel}' missionary, plodding home to an insignificant shack and 
tiring on the trail. 

AYith the almost sullen tenacity of the traiLsman I shut my 
teeth, and lengthened my stride, blindly determined to defy the 
ravages of time. In this rather truculent mood I rounded a bend 
in the trail and was surprised to see before me a man sturdily 
plodding along on snowshoe-s. 

I cjuickened my pace to catch up with him. As I drew nearer 
I saw that he was of massive yet athletic build. He moved with 
the long, easy, purposeful strides of the experienced bushman. 
But when I at last caught up with him it was too dark to see, 
and besides we had arrived at the door of my shack. The 
stranger paused. I greeted him courteously, and after the man- 
ner of the north, proffered him ray hospitality for the night. 

He thanked me and accepted in a hearty yet gentlemanly 
manner. I opened the door and we passed inside. I hastened to 
light the lamp, for I was curious to examine my guest. 

When I turned I saw one of the queerest and most lovable 
figures it has ever been my fortune to meet. He wore heavy, 
royal blue stockings, a pair of rugby trousers, a clerical vest, and 
a swallow-tailed evening coat. On his head a mortar-board was 



ACTA YICTOEIANA. 389 

rakishly perched. Under one arm he carried a bunch of maga- 
zines, which I easily recognized as copies of Acta Victoriana. In 
the other hand he carried a grip which might have been either 
a lawyer's brief-bag or a doctor's medicine case. On his back was 
a small pack, from one corner of w'hich protrnd'cd what I took to 
be the handle of a geologist's hammer. 

I was secretl}^ amused at the unusual and comglomerate char- 
acter of my friend's attire. But when' I glanced at his face I for- 
got all else and received him warmly because of what I saw 
therein. His hair was curly and grizzled; his forehead massive 
and high; his ej'es grey, keen and kindly. His cheeks were big 
and rosy, and clean shaven. The firm, resolute mouth, the power- 
ful jaws, the determined chin, marked him as a man of intensity 
and power. His personality radiated the benignity begotten of 
years and experience, and the buoyant enthusiasm of undying 
youth. 

As quickl}' as possible I lighted a fire of huge logs in the rude, 
open, stone fireplace, and prepared the best meal my frugal larder 
would afford, chatting the meanwhile with my guest on such 
connnionplace topics as arose. Even in this light conversation, I 
was impressed with the stranger's evident learning, his gentle- 
manly modesty, his easy flow of graceful language, so that when 
supper was ended, bachelor-like I forbore to wash the dishes, and 
drew my chair up by the fire facing the visitor, in the un- 
usual and pleasant anticipation of a chat about the great world 
beyond the pines. : 

I found my guest to be so sjTnpathetic and magnetic that in 
a short time I had imburdened myself of the record of my thirty 
years' work, and had confessed to feeling the approach of age, 
and the sting of failure — whereat he only smiled as one who re- 
serves the right to his own opinion on all topics. Just then my 
eyes fell on the old, faded group of 1T2 which hung over the fire- 
place. Quite naturally I voiced a strong desire to see some of 
my classmates, and hear what fortune they had' met with in life. 

My guest cleared his throat as one who recognizes a call to 
talk. 

"I have travelled extensively for many years," he volun- 
teered, in his hearty resonant voice, and I feel sure that I might 
bebe able to enlighten j-ou as to the work and position! of many 
of vour classmates. 



390 ACTA VICTOEIAXA- 

' ' Yon can ! ' ' I fairly yelled. ' ' Well, that 's the best news I ' ve 
heard in many a day. Say, my friend, did yon ever run across 
a fellow named 'Fergey,' — John Bright Ferguson I think was 
his name. He was one of the quickest, snappiest feUows I ever 
saw. At 'Lit.' or in a class meeting you'd think he was made of 
rubber the way he'd bob up and — " 

"Quite likely, quite likely," my guest interrupted laugh- 
ingly. "For as soon as he got :.' it he made a bee-line 
for a rubber plant in Brazil, co -w plan for utilizing 
rubber as a framework for New York's new folding skyscrapers, 
made a pile of money and retired." 

"Where did he retire to?" I gasped. 

"Oh, the last time I saw him he had an island in Georgian 
Bay, where he was experimenting with rubber as bait for 
maskelong, and r-'ir.s^ a book on his latest chemical problem — 
'Heat as a sol Labor Disputes.' " 

"What abouL Ed. Koy .Manning Edmanson? I mean did you 
ever run across him ? ' ' 

"No. But I've run around him though. I met him last sum-, 
mer in the great city of Calgary, He's a preacher, and enjoys 
a wide reputation as an exponent of the gospel as applied to 
social and economic problems." 

"Well, that's funny," I said. "When I knew him he was 
such an ardent Liberal I thought he'd go into politics,'* 

"Well," said my guest, "he told me he had quite a time de- 
ciding. But as it is he is quite a i>olitician- I myself heard him 
deliver a teUing address on 'The Iniquity of Protecting the In- 
terests.' He urged his auditors to defeat the sitting member for 
Calgary, who was a corporation lawyer and strong on protec- 
tion." 

"Who was his opi>onent?" I asked- 

"WeU, it's funny, isn't it? but his opponent was one William 
Watson Evans. I heard him reply to Edmanson, and his effort 
might weU be called an oration. I remember he strongly empha- 
sized his warm friendship for the workingman. Afterwards, 
however, I saw him pushing his way through the crowd to his 
limousine, and as he passed I heard him gently murmunr. "Odi 
volgum profanum et arcio.* " 

"There was a black-haired chap named Dale — Grordon Mc- 
Intyre Dale — in our year. What became of him ? " 




m 



•393 ACTA VICTOEIAXA. 

"Dale! Oh, he became a. surgeon. He was always strongly 
opposed to profanity, you know. So when he graduated he began 
to investigate and finally discovered a tract in the brain which 
led to the seat of profanity, and by a skilful operation succeeded 
in removing all traces of the disease in a subject w'ho offered. 
Then with an eye to business he moved to the city of Porcupine, 
where so many S. P. S. men congregate. I had the good fortune 
to visit him in his elaborate offices there just a month ago. Be- 
sides Dale himself, I found some elegant mission furniture, 
rubber matting on the floor, a profane parrot at the window, a 
bulldog on the hearth, and the latest Edison phonograph on the 
table. He explained to rae that he kept the bird to impress on 
his patients the silliness and vice of profanity, and that he 
preserved records of the conversation of his patients before and 
after the operation. He let me hear one or two selections, and 
I much admired his work. The parrot swore fluently during tha 
entire interview. ' ' 

' ' What about Kenny ^McLaren 1 He was a good old sport. 
Did you ever meet him ? " 

"Oh, yes, quite often," said ray visitor. "He's following in 
his father's footsteps. He's a judge in the County Court at 
Toronto. I heard him try a peculiar case one day last fall. It 
was a criminal case. William Hughes Beatty was prosecuting 
attorney and Hamilton Guthrie, K.C., defended the prisoner. 
The delinquent Avas the Rev. Albert Erie McCutcheon, M.A., 
D.D., pastor of Metropolitan Methodist Church, and author of 
the widely read book, ' The Value of an Arts Course to the IMin- 
ister,' who, it was solemnly charged, had on many and several 
occasions, both publicly and privately, maligned, slandered and 
unjustly criticized the pulpit manner, matter and .style of certain 
famous preachers who had neglected to have B.A. affixed to 
their names. 

"Prosecuting attorney, Mr. Beatty, made a careful, unimpas- 
sioned address on the 'Invidious Effects of Hastiness.' He 
averred that ^Vfr. McCutcheon had been, to say the least, quite 
hasty. He alluded to his own college record as to lateness in 
arriving at lectures, as proof that leisureliness was the best pro- 
ducer of correct and clear thought. 

"]\rr. IMcCutcheon interrupted to remark that as far as he 



ACTA VICTORIANA. 393 

could judge Mr. Beatty's method of thought and style of delivery 
was quite faulty. 

"Mr. Guthrie, who has grown quite portly, drew to Judge 
McLaren's attention the fact that in modern times speed was the 
only quality that could win a Rugby match. The argument 
seemed to appeal to His Honor, and the eminent counsel was 
juvst proceeding to elucidate further when outside we heard a 
good old IMcGill yell as the Rugby team of that university passed 
on their way to the stadium to play Varsity. 

" 'See here, men!' said His Honor, 'let's cut out this dope. 
Come on up to the gridiron and yell for Varsity. ' 

"The suggestion met with general approval and all parties 
filed out of court. As they passed noisily into the corridor I 
heard the following remarks : 

" 'See here, you fellow.s!' said Kenny. 

" 'Tackle him low,' said Gus. 

" 'I don't like that new half-back's style,' said Mac. 

" 'Why all this unseemly haste?' drawled Beets.' " 

"Could you tell me anything about our venerable poet, Arthur 
Herbert Rowe?" I next inquired. 

"Why, yes, I can. Rowe is now principal of Albert Univer- 
sity in Belleville, and because of his far-famed aptitude for puns 
is chairman at all the tea-meetings for miles around. While in 
Belleville I heard him deliver a lecture in which he carefully 
detailed a debate which he had held with Sam Jones, one of his 
former parishioners, on the subject of 'The Concept Christian 
Experience. ' He explained that when the discussion had waxed 
somewhat hot he had floored his rural opponent with the follow- 
ing overwhelming speech: 'Empirically speaking, sir, we must 
subject this subject to psychological analysis, whereupon it be- 
comes evident, as Kant, who was violently opposed to dogmatism, 
saj^s, that the synthetic unity of apperception is the determining 
factor of consciousness.' 

"I understand that the rural theologian is still murmuring 
'Excuse me!' " 

"I used to know a man by the name of Harold Ernest Man- 
ning," I said to my guest. "He was president oi our class in 
our freshman year. Did you ever see or hear tell of him?" 

"Oh, yes, I met him last i\Iay in the Speaker's gallery of the 
British House of Commons. He was hobnobbing it with a chap 



394 ACTA VICTOEIANA. 

whom lie introduced to me as 'My friend, Lord Percy de Pedi- 
gree.' 1 had quite a chat with Mr. Manning. The Premier, Rt. 
Hon. Sir Hamar Greenwood, was delivering one of his wonderful 
speeches. I remarked on the speaker's eloquence. Mr. ^Manning, 
■however, slightly disagreed with me. Said he: 'In the last 
analysis, however, you must admit tiiat the honorable gentle- 
man's style is somewhat bizarre; in fact, you might even call it 
bourgeois at times, and his appearance, I am sure, is somewhat 
passee. In fact, sir,' he concluded, 'the scarcity of genius around 
this place is exceedingly disappointing, and as for this Social- 
istic propaganda, let me make it clear, sir, that I am an indi- 
vidualist in extremis.' 

"Mr. Manning kindly invited me to dine with him at his club 
that evening, where, he informed me, he hoped to consummate 
a large real estate deal for the 'governor.' I was really sorry 
that I co'uld not accept his kind invitation." 

"Did you ever hear of our sturdy friend, 'Chesty' Chester?" 
I asked. 

"Rev. Dr. Eldred Augustus Chester, you mean," .said my 
guest. ' ' Yes, he is voluntarily devoting his splendid talents as a 
missionary to the Fathead Indians in British Columbia. I spent 
a Sunday with him last summer. I was privileged to hear the 
first of a series of remarkable sermons on 'The Knowability of 
the Unknowable' or 'The Transcendental Synthetic Principle in 
Experimental Data.' The Indians listened with rapt attention, 
although I ascertained afterwards that many of them suffered 
from severe headache. The rev. doctor wound up his discourse 
in the following forcible maner: 'The logical conclusion of all this 
dope is that you guys have got to be good — see ! 

"After dinner in the parsonage Augustus showed me a copy 
of his latest book, 139th thousand. The title was 'The Illusion of 
the Real,' or 'The Philosophical and ^letaphysical Proof of the 
Existence of Nothing.' He strongly recommends it for the com- 
fort and edification of all preachers whose salaries approximate 
the contents of the book." 

I now looked up at the class group and beheld the peaceful 
countenance of John Richardson Dymond. 

"There's a good old rube," said I, "Johnny on the spot with 
all his work, even though he hated books like poison. 



396 ACTA VICTOEIANA. 

' ' That charaeteristic he still possesses, ' ' my guest laughingly 
informed me. "I saw him out on his 1,000-acre farm near 
iMoosejaw last summer. He is now known as the 'Luther Bur- 
bank of Canada.' He told me in strictest confidence that he 
hadn't had a eollar on since gradnation. He took me over the 
garden, as he called it, in a 60 h.p. runabout, and on the way 
delivered an impromptu oration, the burden of which was 'Back 
to the soil au'd the simple life.' He showed me a plant which 
looked like a gooseberry bush, which bore fruit that looked like a 
banana, smelt like a radish, and tasted like sour grapes. He 
related with tears in his eyes how three of his men had been 
loading one of his watermelons onto a flat car, hy means of a 
steam derrick, how the chain had parted, the watermelon had 
fallen, had burst and dro^^-ned two of the men. He showed me 
some potatoes which were about the size of a Rugby ball. These, 
John R. said, were too simall, and he informed me he was then 
studying the bacillus which caused small potatoes. When I 
came away from his place I couldn't help feeling that the people 
I met on the road were pigmies." 

After considering Dymond 's career for a moment, I said : " I 
remember a man who was forever studying rocks, stones and 
pebbles. Not that he ever threw any of them, for he was a gentle 
soul, a regular white-haired boy. Dowler Freeman was his name. 
Where is he now, do you know?" 

"Oh yes, I know him quite well," was the response. "He is 
now a paleontologist, whatever that may be. He has quite 
recently startled the world by declaring that he is prepared to 
prove, beyond a doubt, that rocks, stones, bricks and so on, have 
souls, are cognizant of sensation, and speak a language all their 
own. He has just published a book entitled 'Roclvs I Have 
KnowTi and Loved.' The book is listed in Victoria College 
Library as ' Freeman on Rocks. ' Some facetious rah-rah boy has, 
however, added a word and made it read 'Freeman on the 
Roclvs. ' He is a professor in Toronto University. He lives on 
Roxborough Avenue. His house is called 'RoxhalL' He loves 
to hear only one song, 'The Rocky Road to Dublin,' and the 
boys respectfully call him 'Old Roxy. ' He is, however, what 
I would call a genius, and the last time I saw him he told me in 
great glee that he was at last about to write a monumental work 
on 'The History of the Glaciation of Camphor Ice.' " 



A'OTA VICTOEIANA. 397 

"I remember a chap named AVliiting," said I, "Melville 
Mansel Whiting was his euphonious cognomen. He had the best 
complexion I ever saw. They used to say at college that it was 
a pompeian complexion. Where is he now?" 

"Well, you know," was the reply, "Whiting was a Westerner 
and very proficient in riding, shooting and roughing it. When 
he was ordained he asked the conference either to send him over 
to tame lions in the Chinese jungle, or to appoint him as a task- 
master over English probationers in the West, and he added that 
if they had anything harder or more dangerous he would consider 
it an honor to be appointed to that task. Accordingly they made 
him principal of the Ontario Ladies' College at Whitby, since 
when he appears to have lost much of his fine complexion." 

I paused awhile, sadly cons-idering the hard fate of the afore- 
said complexion, and while I was thus ruminating my guest 
began to murmur a sentence that sounded vaguely familiar to 
me. It was Latin, so I couldn't tell for the life of me what it 
meant, but somehow or other it awoke long-dormant memories 
within me. 

" Diim faveat node et vino, Dum favcat node et vino," 
chanted my guest, ruminatively. 

"Now I have it," I said. 

"Have w-hat?" 

"Why that Latin chant of yours. At fii*st I tliought it was 
Virgil, then I thought it was Catullus, now I Ixnow it's a quota- 
tion from Bill Wiegand. Did you ever hear of him ? ' ' 

"Well, rather," my guest replied warmly. "By Jove! where 
do you think I've been this last ten years? Dum faveat node et 
vino! Well, I guess I have heard of him. He's the greatest 
living authority on ' The Chemistry of a Brush Cut.' He lectures 
at Oxford University in England. Dum faveat node et vino, but 
he has made some great improvements there ! By Jove ! All the 
students now affect the famous Wiegand brush cut, act like 
Christians, and pose as atheists. By the way, the condition for 
entrance to Oxford now is that each applicant must beat Prof. 
Wiegand two sets out of three at tennis. It is noticeable that few 
are able now to enter Oxford, and it is the most exclusive univer- 
sity in the world. Dum favcat nocte et vino!" 

"By the way," I said, "what about Archie Young? Does he 



398 ACTA VICTORIAN A. 

still know Brown, Driver and Brigg's lexicon from cover to 
cover ? ' ' 

"Oh yes!" said my informant, "and a great deal more be- 
sides. I visited him in his office in Bheghadkkliephath University, 
Thibet, just last summer. Archie is now teaching the Orientals 
Orientals. His office is a large room. When I entered I didn't 
know what kind of a place it was. I peered doAvn a long lane of 
reading stands, on each of which was placed a huge work of 
reference. Among them I noticed Hasting 's Bible Dictionary, 
Encyclopedia Britannica, Encyclopedia Biblica, Gesenuis 
Kautsch, etc. At the end of this long lane of books was a desk 
over which Dr. Youiig was bent. He greeted me cordially, and 
explained that in accordance with the Bernarr McFadden system 
of physical training he took his exercise by vaulting over his desk 
every time he wanted to look up a reference, which was on the 
average of three thousand times per diem. Around the room 
were shelves containing some three thousand large volumes of 
reference, each of which the indefatigable doctor said he had 
mastered. 

"I well believed him, for I heard him, absolutely without 
note, deliver a lecture, part of which ran as follows: 'Regarding^ 
the form (B.R.D. 298B), the original form was probably 
(Gesenuis Kautsch 306T), the first nun being progressively as- 
similated to the mem (Q.S.V. 211X), the being regressively as- 
similated to the nun (G.K. 306U), the hireq. by sharpened sylla- 
ble being shortened to seghol (R.S.V.P. 17B).' The lecture was. 
a masterpiece." 

"I would like to hear about George Elmo Evans," said I. 
"I remember him as a close friend of Dr. Bell and otlier eminent 
authorities on classics." 

"Evans! Oh he has got along fine. He is now the Rev. 
General Secretary of the Department for the Extinction of 
Higher Critics. As far as higher critics are concerned, he is a 
second Saul of Tarsus. He is the guardian of the church, and 
his stock sermon is entitled 'Jonah and Submarine Navigation.' 
When not engaged in the extermination of higher critics, he 
revels in the preparation of a new book entitled 'Self-evident- 
Facts which Prove that Plato Did Not Write the Republic' " 



400 ACTA VICTOEIAKA. 

I felt secretly terrified at this news and hoped that George 
Elmo might never discover my hiding place. But just then my 
eye fell on the impressive graduation portrait of Walter A. 
Clemens. I asked my friend how Walter had succeeded in the 
race of life. 

"Oh," said he, "Walter is running strong. You see he is 
always in good form. He keeps in training by chasing bees, 
butterllies, mosquitoes, ants and beetles. He is a famous ento- 
mologist. He differs from Darwin in that he traces the origin 
of man to the ant and declares that the monkey is the missing 
link. He declares that the invention of the aeroplane is a step 
backward, inasmuch as it represents an unconscious effort in man 
to regain his former state of insecthood. Walter makes about 
$20,000 a year writing 'Wild-Insects-I-Have-Known' stories for 
the Canadian Courier." 

"There are many of whom I would like to hear," I said quite 
sadly, "but there is one for who-m I am almost afraid to enquire. 
His name is Herman Whitfield ^Mcintosh. When I knew him he 
was in a sad state. He ' ' 

"Oh I know," interrupted my guest, eagerly. "He was a 
confirmed celibate. Well, Herman still sticks doggedly to that 
error and persists in being his own man. He is noted as a very 
etoquent preacher, but in the presence of ladies all he can do is 
growl. It is said that if he sees one coming he forthwith takes 
to the bush. He is located in northern British Columbia, where 
he runs a church which is quite unique. No ladies are allowed 
within its walls. All hymns are sung to Scotch musical airs 
with violin obligato supplied b}' the meenister himself. Any per- 
son who offends by faulty rendering of any hymn is suspended 
for a month. Needless to say, Herman is very popular ^^•ith the 
ladies." 

"Where is Dan Connor now?" I next enquired. "That boy 
had a natural genius for commerce and finance. He actually sold 
me the Varsity for a year at one time, and also managed to 
squeeze the money out of me for it." 

"Well Dan is still at his old tricks. He is in New York now. 
You can't walk down Broadway without knoAviug Dan is in town. 
He has a huge electric sign out, which reads: .. 



A€TA VICTORIANA. 401 

Daniel II. Connor, 

Banking, 

Loan and Never Trust Operations, 

Investments and Insecurities. 

Mergers, Promotions and Pluckings a Specialty. 

Talk about business! Why Dan built an apartment house in 

New York. It was one mile square and 200 sitoreys high. Suites 

rent for a dollar a minute. On the fiat roof he runs a farm, from 

which he supplies meat, fruit and vegetables to his tenants at 

fabulous prices. Why a Connor peach is worth six dollars a bite. 

And if you want to belong to the aristocracy all you have to do 

is rent one of Dan's suites. The best of it is Dan still wears the 

most stylish clothes and can eat four square meals a day and 

enjoy the toothpick. ' ' 

"Speaking of Dan Connor," I said, "where is Fred ]\IcAlis- 
ter? He must be in New York too." 

' ' Not by any means, ' ' was the surprising answer. ' ' To use 
his own words, he 'steadfastly refuses to capitulate to the ex- 
patriating seductions of mammon.' Instead he has devoted his 
life to journalism and is now editor and proprietor of the 
Saturday Evening Roast of Toronto. The title of the papei- has 
no reference to the meat supply for Sunday dinner at Billy 
Brunt's hotel. However, since j\Iac started up Toronto people 
have to be good or they 're sure to find themselves overdone in the 
columns of the next Saturday Evening Roast. One man whom 
Fred is continually grilling is our venerable friend, Rev. Howard 
Leslie Roberts, M:A., B.D., D.D., LL.D., General Superintendent 
of the Methodist Churches of the World, and author of the fam- 
ous book, 'Tact and How to Apply It.' " 

"Is that so? Why, I am surprised. Howard used to be such 
a good boy when I knew him. He carried off the highest honor 
in the gift of the student body. He was president of the Y. M. 
C. A. Did he never tell you'/" I asked. 

"Yes," said my guest, "but he told me not to tell anj^body. 
I saw him just a week ago and asked him how things were going. 
'Oh. great,' says he ; 'I addressed 5,000 people in ]\Iassey Hall last 
Sunday. But, say now, that's strictly between ourselves. Don't 
tell anybody.' " 

"Did you ever hear tell of my good old pal, Bill Irwin?" was 
my next query. 



402 ACTA VICTOEIANA. ^ 

"Oh, yes! I often go to see him. lie's the same old Bill — 
knows everj'thing and insists that he knows nothing. He's a 
professor at Vic. in his own department, although he 's qualified 
to teach anything from Orientals to Astronomy. It's a treat to 
hear Bill lecture. He always starts out with an apologetic laugh 
and a ' Well-gentlemen-I 'm-sure-you-know-more-about-this-than- 
I-do' introduction. Then he immediately proceeds to demon- 
strate, quite modestl}" and unconsciously, that he knows it all. 

' ' There is a story current around the college that Bill and his 
wife converse only in Hebrew, Arabic, Syriao or Assyrian, and 
some even go so far as to declare that Bill has discovered Seneitic 
inscriptions on the moon." 

Frederick Addison Armstrong Campbell came up next for 
consideration. Said ray guest, "Frederick always was such a 
noisy boy, and talked in such stentorian tones, that I am not 
surprised to find that he has made a big noise in the world. He 
has a very remunei'ative law practice in Calgary and is noted as 
the highest authority on the history of party government in 
Canada. He is a great Conservative and is strong on party fire- 
works. Phrases such as 'Our grand old party' and 'Sir John A. 
Macdonald, the world's greate.st statesman,' roll forth from his 
tongue with liquid melody. I might incidentally state that when 
Frederick Addison Strongarm and Roy Edraanson meet they 
always have to call out the police reserves to quell a riot. Cal- 
gary is a lively city just now." 

"Where is William Farnell Dixon now?" I enquired. 

"Oh, Dixon's out in Alberta. He is engaged in archaeological 
research out there. Surely you have heard of his unearthing an 
ancient city in Southern Alberta. This city, so he claims, exhibits 
distinct traces of having been built up and occupied by an 
ancient Semitic colony. He has built up an elaborate theory, in 
which he claims that it was probably founded by one of the lost 
tribes of Israel. He quotes Duhm, Ewald, Cheyne and ^IcCurdy 
in support of this view. When not busy digging up Semitic 
roots, Bill attends all the lectures he can hear tell of. I met liim 
driving along a prairie road one day last summer. I hadn't 
been talking to him a minute before he said: 'Say, did you hoar 
Dr. Soapsuds la.st week. My conscience ! but he gave us a fine 
thing. And Dr. Flimflam, last night, gave us a wonderful thing. 
My conscience! but you shouldn't miss these things.' As Bill 



404 ACTA VICTORIAN A. 

drove off I heard him take np a chant whicli seemed rather famil- 
iar to me. It ran: 'Yiktol, Tiktol, Tiktol, Tiklee, EktoL' " 

AValter James Lloyd was next mentioned. Said I: "AValter 
was the most conscientious and considerate man I ever knew. 
Why they used to say that if Walter had to go driving in the 
afternoon he would eat no dinner, so as to lighten his horse's 
burden by so much — which, of course, in his ease would be con- 
siderable. ' ' 

"Well," said my visitor, "I can well believe that. "Walter is 
a missionary in China now, and only last fall I made the trip up 
the Yang-tse river in his company. In the course of the journey 
Walter fell overboard and in coming to the surface he said 
'Dam.' After that he never slept a wink for three nights 
through remorse for this exhibition O'f temper. He didu't get 
relief till he had tugged an entire day with the trackers at the 
ropes, after which he regained his wonted cheerfulness. ' ' 

"What about Arthur Plant?" said I. "He was strong on 
political science. He must have done much to revolutionize the 
world by now. ' ' 

"He has indeed," was the answer, "though he has accom- 
plished it in a way which no one else could have imagined. 
Arthur always was rather direct, so the first practical step he 
took in the direction of investigating economic problems was to 
get married. Then he commenced a war on the wasteful ways 
of women. Much useful legislation concerning the abolition of 
such dangerous institutions as picture hats, hobble skirts, six- 
foot hat pins, afternoon bridge and suffragette clubs we owe to 
his careful and courageous work. He will go down in history 
immortalized as the most practical, courageous and self-sacrific- 
ing reformer of the 20th century. ' ' 

"How has Harold Holgate been getting along?" was my next 
enquiry. 

"Oh, Harold ha.s made a great success. He has just composed 
a most unique oratorio, which places him on a level with Gounod, 
Greig and ]\Ianzoni. The words of the oratorio are taken from 
the Book of Daniel and are sung throughout in the original 
Hebrew to the wonderful accompaniment of the sackbut, the 
psaltery, the bagpipes, the harp, the timlirels, the lyre and the 
pipe. I read an article in the Ladifs' Home Journal last week in 
which Mr. Holgate discussed his phenomenal success and his 



ACTA VICTOEIANA. -405 

capacity for accomplishing a prodigious amount of work. He 
attributes all his success to a habit which he formed while at col- 
lege, namely, that of reading while walking. In this difficult 
sport he is without a rival." 

James Melvin Keys' funereal countenance now drew my 
attention as I looked up at the graduation group. James was 
such a melancholy iboy that I used to wonder if the application 
of the principles of higher criticism might not fix on him the 
authorship of Gray's "Eleg}' in a Country Churchyard." "And 
W'here is Keys now?" I asked. 

"Keys! Oh, he holds down a pulpit in London, Ontario, 
now," replied my guest. "He has grown to be very corpulent. 
Every church he goes to is compelled to strengthen its pulpit 
platform with steel girders. He is very humorous and drawls 
great crowds thereby. But the people like best of all to hear 
and see him laugh at his own jokes. When he begins that shrill 
laugh of his his great body begins to sbake like jelly. Gradually 
the floors begin to tremble, and then the walls begin to rock, until 
his auditors get a sensation which can only be compared to that 
experienced in an earthquake. When IMelvin laughs, verily the 
foundations of the earth are moved." 

"And what has become of wee Dav^v Gray?" I enquired. 
"I remember Davey's pet ambitions at college were, first, to 
get married and settle down; second, to make enougli money to be 
able to travel continually and never abide in one place." 

"Well, Davey has succeeded," said my guest." 

' ' Is that so ? Where did he get his wife ? ' ' 

"Why at Annesley Hall, of course; what do you suppose 
Davey went to college for anyway?" 

"Quite true," I admitted. "I had forgotten Davey's habits. 
But how did he make his money ? ' ' 

' ' He hasn 't got any. He 's a preacher. ' ' 

"Well, but I thought you said he had succeeded." 

"Sir!" said my guest sternly, "you seem to imagine that 
money is a mark of success. • Quite wrong ! Happiness is the 
true criterion of success, and Davey is as happy as a lark. He 
is known as the champion jollier of the Canadian West. Wher- 
ever he goes there is always great activity in the matrimonial 
market. He is so busy sending people off on honeymoon tours he 
hasn't time to go himself. T hear, however, that the 'Happy 



406 ACTA VICTOEIAXA. 

Husbands' Association of Canada,' of which Davey is founder, 
is soon to send him to Europe to have Ins portrait painted l^y the 
most celebrated artist in Paris. ' ' 

"How is Ernest Davidge faring in the battle of life?" T now 
enquired. "I remember him as the best 'stayer' in our year. I 
have heard, too, that he carried his staying qualities over into his 
sermons and speeches, and that only his flashing black eyes and 
his fervid denunciation of the oppressions practised on the poor 
by the rich saved him from being termed long-winded. ' ' 

''Oh, Davidge is all right," was the response. "He doesn't 
say much, but he's all there. He is general secretary of the 
Japanese Y. M. C. A. now. The work suits him because he never 
has to associate with the ladies. I saw him about a year ago and 
we had quite a talk about college days, in which he confided to 
me that he didn't get all he could have got out of college because, 
before the new library was built, he couldn't bear to go into the 
old one and study in full view of the ladies. ' ' 

"And how about William John Westaway?" I continued. 
"I remember him as the anchor of the 1912 tug-of-war team 
and the greatest 'fusvser' in college. I used to wonder how he 
ever did his work, he spent so much time on the ladies. ' ' 

"Well, well! that is peculiar," said my guest. "I didn't 
know that he ever looked at a girl. Surely he must have been 
disillusionized. He has been retained by the 'Anti-Female Suf- 
frage Association' to tour the country delivering a series of 
lectures based on the thirty-first chapter of Proverbs. I hear 
that already he has the followers of the illustrious Mrs. Pank- 
hurst crying for mercy. ' ' 

"Well done. Bill," said I. " 'Tis a noble work indeed." 

"Do you remember Stanley Annis?" my guest now asked me. 

"Well, rather! He's the fellow who never looked sideways. 

• Always seemed to me as if he had just seen a vision and was 

hurrying to catch it lest it slip away. For a while I used to 

speak to him when we met, but soon became convinced that all 

things mundane were beneath his ken." 

My guest laughed. "Well, I guess you didn't know him, 
that's all. He's a warm-hearted soul when you penetrate that 
mask 'with black, staid wisdom's hue o'erlaid.' Curiously 
enough, however, he has won great success, partly by means of 
his dignified manner." 



408 ACTA VICTOEIA^'A. 

' ' In what way ? " I asked. 

"Well, Stan went to China after polishing off at Oxford. 
He began to work in the Y. M. C. A. in Hong Kong. When he 
got there they couldn't get a single Chinaman into the place for 
love or money. So Stan just dressed up in his Oxford gown and 
mortai'board, threw his M.A. hood rakishly over his shoulders, 
grabbed a copy of Webster's unabridged, and started to walk 
the city. His bearing and dignity attracted the people. The far- 
away look in his eyes seemed to them to purport great things 
ahead. They followed him in thousands, and now the Y. M. C. A. 
in Hong Kong does a land office business 168 hours every week." 

"And what become of Alf Black?" I asked. 

' ' Oh, Alf now occupies the chair of Biblical criticism in Har- 
vard. He unhesitatingly denounces Duhm, Ewald, Cheyne and 
Smith as mos®-back conservatives. He has, he claims, demon- 
strated that the book of Genesis contains 711 fragments by dif- 
ferent authors. He is the sensation of the centurj^ as far as criti- 
cism goes. During the long vacation he runs a market garden in 
the suburbs. It is a common thing to see the great critic dressed 
in rural costume leading an old nag up and down the streets and 
shouting, 'Buy the best! Onions, potatoes, carrots, parsnips! 
Only the best stand the critic 's test ! Onions, potatoes, carrots, 
parsnips!" 

"Where is Eric Johnson now?" I asked. "He was noted at 
college by his marked aversion to the fair sex." 

"Well, Eric is now president of the Toronto Conference, and 
I am pleased to report that he has got over that marked bashful- 
ness when in the presence of ladies which he exhibited while at 
college. I saw him one day after service at his church, Broad- 
way Tabernacle. I noted his graceful and easy manner as he 
paused to greet many of the ladies of the congregation who 
crowded around him to say 'What a lovely sermon that was, Mr. 
Johnson.' I noticed too that many of the professors from the 
colleges occupied pews in his church. I asked him how he man- 
aged to overcome his bashfulness with the ladies and to become 
so popular with the professors. 'Sir,' said Mr. Johnson in his 
fine bass voice, 'my recipe is a very simple one. Buy an auto- 
mobile and take them all out for a ride ! ' " 

Claude Allen Winters came up next for notice. 



ACTA VICTOEIANA. 409 

Said I : " Claude was the most distin^iished looking man in 
our year. His classic features and jet black hair were the pride 
of 1T2. I suppose he, too, is far away in China or some other 
distant field. ' ' 

"Wrong again!" laughed my friend. "The attractions at 
home were too great. Claude never told me just why he was so 
much attached to Eastern Ontario. But there he is to this day. 
He is very prominent as a writer on practical questions of the 
day. His latest book, entitled ' Hints on Conduct : For the En- 
gaged Man at College,' has filled a long-felt need and is widely 
read by all who need its guidance." 

"Pity it wasn't written thirty-five years ago," said I. "But, 
speaking of discretion in conduction, did you ever meet Hugh 
Daniel Taylor, the champion blusher of our class?" 

"Oh yes! Hughie is quite a friend of mine. He and Jim 
Brown of your year both entered the ministry. There they 
asked for and received appointment to a double circuit, which 
they work together. They keep bachelor's hall, and it's a fine 
open house they keep, but they never entertain the fair sex. 
The local Orangemen, Masons, Oddfellows, and Sons of Rest all 
meet at their house. In the winter they have a rink in the back- 
yard. I was present one evening when a general meeting was 
held, at which one man advocated allowing the ladies to skate on 
the rink." 

" 'By gum!' says Hughie, 'they can skate all they want to, 
but they needn't expect us to skate with them, by heck! Eh, 
Jim?' 

' ' ' Sure, Mike ! ' said Jim, who is strong on political science. 
'Girls are always in the way on the ice. Believe me, it's pure 
economic waste of energy towing a female round the ice. Hm ! 
Well, I guess not ! ' Needless to say the meeting voted to exclude 
the ladies." 

Theophilus Bradford Edmonds, one-time scribe of our class, 
now engaged our attention. "Theophilus ivas rather boisterous," 
said I, "but somehow or other when I came to write our class 
prophecy I couldn't find anyone who knew anything about him. 
He is an unsolved mystery to me. Where is he now?" 

"Well," said my guest. ''He is to-day the most talked of 
man in China. He went out there after he got his M.A., B.D., 



410 ACTA VICTOEIAXA. 

and immediately it struck him that the people in China were too 
sociable altogether, too many of them huddled up in the cities. 
So Theophilus bravely set to work to reform conditions. He 
found a deserted cave up on a mountain-side, closed up the 
front of it, made a wicket in which was a hole large enough for 
him to peer through with one eye, and settled down to read the 
Encyclopedia Britannica. As is usual in such cases, his steadfast 
secrecy drew the attention of all. Thousands l>ecame determined 
to settle the mystery of his life. But not in vain had Theo labored 
under Dr. Blewett. He knew that to satisfy an interest is to 
kill it. From behind his wicket he preached the simple life to the 
people. To-day there are 6,000,000 Chinese living in eaves, tree 
trunks and cells. They call themselves 'The Theophilit<i Order 
of Chinese Christians ! ' " 

"Just like Theo," I observed, "he never made much show., 
l)ut he always delivered the goods." 

I now enquired concerning my capable friend, Henry Wil- 
liam ^Manning, who in days of yore had so successfully con-^ 
ducted the business atfairs of our college magazine. 

"Manning!" said my guest. "Is it possible you haven't 
heard of him ? AVhy, Harry started out to be a lawyer. But his 
innate business instincts triumphed in tlie end. He has become 
the most daring promoter of this age. He it was who engineered 
the deal to form a company for the collection and sale of heat 
generated in anger. He also has organized and controls the air- 
ship traffic of the world, out of which he cleans up a billion a 
year. "Why it's nothing for Harry to go up in the air. He goes 
up as many as a hundred times a day." 

"Oh, that's nothing new," I replied, "he used to do that at 
college." 

"There was a fellow in our year who used to be continually 
tlaunting the red rag of Socialism," said I. "His name was 
Frank Neil Stapleford. Do you know what became of him?" 

"Yes I do," was the reply. "Frank runs a huge settlement 
house in Toronto. He has become famous as tlie Carrie Nation 
of socialism. If he sees a rich man about to enter his limousine 
he is liable to go up and hurl him into the gutter, expropriate the 
plutocrat's fur-lined overcoat and diamond stick-pin for the use 
of some of his poor people, and give the limousine to the newsboy 



412 ACTA VICTOEIANA. 

on the corner. Every once in a while Frank walks into the St. 
Charles or some other fashionable grill-room, spies about till he 
sees some overfed stock manipulator about to overtax his skin 
, still further, hands the astonished epicure a booklet on 'The 
Hungry Poor,' seizes the fine dinner, and makes off with it to 
feed the thirteen starving Joneses on the third floor back. ' ' 

"Good work," I commented. "There is yet hope for the 
race." 

I now studied the graduation group until my eye fell on the 
Socratic countenance of Arthur Roy Johnston. ' ' Good old Roy, ' ' 
I mused, "I remember how he never failed, summer or winter, to 
saw a cord of wood before breakfast. Where is he now ? ' ' 

' ' He 's preaching up in London Conference, ' ' was the answer. 
"He doesn't care a snap aibout how grown-up folks like him. All 
his thought is for the children. I visited him one day last sum- 
mer and he took me with him on his pastoral rounds. Roy knew 
every boy and girl we met. To some he gave candies. With 
othei-s he paused long enough to tell them a story. I said to him, 
'You seem to 'be very fond of the children, Mr. Johnston?' 
'Well,' said he, with a giggle, 'You know my chief ambition 
always was that I should become an old man whom the children 
would love.' " 

''And now," said I, "there remains but one man for me to 
enquire about — Harold Osborne Hutcheson — student, philoso- 
pher, politician, and protector of freshmen. What has become 
of him, do you know?" 

"Hutcheson! Oh, he's up in New Ontario, representing the 
temperance and moral reform department. He is known as 
the champion blind pig exterminator of those wild and woolly 
regions. I went on a trip with him last spring. After paddling 
about 700 miles we landed on an island, where Harold imme- 
diately began to do some Pinkerton work. Pretty soon we came 
upon a cave, which, when we entered, we found to be full of men. 
Strange to relate, the men were full of whiskey." 

" 'Sir;' said Hutch, severely, addressing the bartender, 'are 
you cognizant of the import of this infringement of the enact- 
ments of His Most Gracious Majesty's parliament concerning the 
illegal sale of intoxicants ? ' ' 

" 'Oh, beat it!' replied the bartender. 'We ain't drinkin' 
nawthin' but ginger-ale.' 



ACTA YICTOEIAXA. 413 

" 'My dear fellow,' said Harold, 'are you aware that your 
language is decidedly slangy and nnparliamentary, and that it is 
useless to attempt to deceive me?' " 

" 'Well, who are you anyway?' sneered the barkeep. 

"Who am I? Gee! What colossal ignorance. I am the Rev. 
Harold Osborne Hutcheson, B.A., and if you don't believe me 
turn up the fyles of Acta Yictoriaxa for 1911-12. You'll find 
my portrait appearing three times in every number.' 

" 'Hutcheson!' shouted the tipplers, suddenly sobered. There 
was a moment's silence, then they all rushed madly for the door, 
leaving the Eev. Harold in full possession and looking like a 
prime minister who has just been elected by an overwhelming 
majority. I almost expected to hear him say, 'Mr. Speaker, I 
desire to move the suspension of the rules. ' ' ' 

"Well," said I, pensively, "the boys seem to have got along 
pretty well, take them all around. I'm very glad to hear it. 
They were a pretty decent lot. When I was with them every 
day I used to notice their faults more than their good points. 
But time and separation have shown me that there was good gold 
in them all. But," I now enquired, "how do you know them all 
so well, and who, might I ask, are you ? " 

j\Iy guest paused a moment before answering, his kindly, in- 
telligent face aglow with an expression of almost tender affection. 

"How do I know them so well? Because it is my business to 
know them. I am the spirit of the class of 1912. I move about, 
visiting the different members of the class, and so I know them 
all. As 3-ou say, they have done pretty well. Of course they 
haven't set the world on fire, and I'd just as soon they wouldn't. 
They're very much like every other class. Some there are that 
are clever, and some that are not ; some that are rich, and some 
that the world calls poor; some that are heralded as having 
achieved brilliant success, some that labor in the obscure places 
of the earth. But for them all I have but one message. Do your 
work, such as it is, and do it with all your might. Consecration 
to the commonplace has at least this distinction, that no one but 
he who is patient and strong may endure it. Honor and reward 
is not all bestowed in this world ; and there is no rest to compare 
with that which follows honest toil and effort." 

I gazed into the fire. The flames danced as if in emphatic 
approval of these sentiments. It seemed to me that the smoulder- 



414 



ACTA VICTORIAN"A. 



ing ashes within me leaped into fire at the call of the class. The 
great log, burnt through, fell apart, raining a shower of sparks 
on the hearth. I looked up to see my guest. But his chair was 
empty. He had gone. 

Therefore I returned with new hope to the commonplace, and 
washed the dishes. 




ACTA VICTOEIAXA. 415 

A PROPHECY— Continued 

It is a fact not known to the general public that every year 
has a class ghost, a benevolent minded, disembodied spirit who 
acts as guide, philosopher and friend to every member of the 
year. Our class spirit is easy to recognize ; he dresses to repre- 
sent the various sides of college life in wliich 1T2 as an under- 
graduate class, particularly engaged. The last time I saw him 
Avas in the fall of 1942. He wore a pair of rugby trousers and a 
dress suit coat, hardly visible beneath a ma.ss of medals and 
scholarships. In one hand he carried a hymn book and he leaned 
heavily on the shade of the senior stick. He gave me a detailed 
aecount of the careei-s of the various members of the year. 

''Did you hear about Hazel Farley?" he began. ''You remem- 
ber Hazel could never quite make up her mind whether to be a 
missionary or an actress. Well, she finally turned down the Fijis 
for the footlights — s'he has made a big success of it too. Only the 
other day Sarah Bernhardt wrote to her asking her for her auto- 
graph. 

"Winifred Armstrong wanted to teach the heathen and she 
wanted to play hockey too. So she went as a missionary to lee- 
land. She reports that the natives are very intelligent, never 
taking the puck the wrong way up the ice as so many Christians 
have been known to do. They are also very cultured and refined, 
never slugging nor sitting on the puck. 

"Pearl McNeil is another heathen sacrifice. She is in Africa 
and is the pride and joy of the General Board of ^Missions. She 
would like to come back to Canada for one good fast game of 
basket ball, she says. She tried to teach the natives the game, 
but it was very slow and uninteresting, as they Avere alwa\'s 
wanting time off to eat the referee. 

"Edna Austin is in Australia, I think. If you'll excuse me a 
minute I'll just drop over and find out," and he di.sappeared into 
space. In a little while he rematerialized. "Edna is running a 
model farm in Australia. She was milking a model cow when I 
saw her, so I sat near her on a model fence, eating a model apple 
and we had a model conversation. She sent you a gem jar of her 
model buttermilk, but I dropped it in the Atlantic on the way 
back, and a whale got it. 



416 ACTA VICTORIAXA. 

"Kathleen Byraui is still doing Old England. I was over 
paying her a little haunt the other night, but we didn't get along 
very well. She wanted to look up the derivation of every word 
I said in Skeal's Etymological Dictionary, and when I asked her 
about som-e of the girls she said she wotted not, and prithee not 
to knock over th« milk bottle on the way out. 

"Edith Ad'ams is in journalism. She would have made a bril- 
liant succes.s of it if it hadn 't been for her health breaking do%\Ti. 
Shortly after leaving college she had a dreadful attack of early 
piet}'. She is better now, almost her old self again, in fact. But 
for many years it interfered with her career as a journalist. 

"Evel\Ti Kelly is a novelist. You know Evelyn us'ed to have 
Night Thoughts which she used to colleet and make into books. 
Haven't you ever heard of 'The Yawning Tomb' or 'Night 
Thoughts in the Annesley Infirmary'? She also \A-rote 'The Tra- 
gedy of a Misspent Life,' or 'Night Thoughts After a Vic Re- 
ception.' 

"Susie Findlay is also prominent in literature. She is the 
greatest living literary and dramatic critic. Whenever Bernard 
Shaw writes a play, or Rudyard Kipling writes a poem, or EvehTi 
Kelly writes a novel, they always send it to Susie first for sugges- 
tions and improvements. 

"Lottie Middlebrook? Do you remember how Lottie used to 
gather in the prizes in oration contests? She is now touring the 
country giving lectures on patriotism and ideals. They s<ay she 
holds the world's championship for reforming governments and 
converting drunkards." 

"How about Bea Barry and Lenora Porte and Irene Stitt?" 
I askied. 

"If it weren't for them," answered the spirit gloomily, "I 
\\'Ouldn't be wearing this dress suit coat. But Lenora 's life is 
just one orgy of teas, and Bea Barry wears a tiara to breakfast. 
As for Irene, she is the intimate friend of the Duchess of Con- 
naught at Ottawa. They always do down their pickles together 
in the fall, and the Duchess calls' Irene ' Stittie. ' 

"Hally Johnson has established a home for decayed gentle- 
women. Any bright winter's day you ^vill see her leading out a 
merry, laughing, shouting troop of decayed gentlewomi^n to the 
slides for an afternoon's frolic. 



AiCTA YICTOEIANA. 417 

''I was over haimting Clara Clinskeale the other night, but 
somehow things didn't go very smoothly. You Imow, Clara was 
in mathematics and physics. She said I'd have to excuse her if 
she seemed busy, but she wanted to discover the fourth dimension 
before she went to bed. It's rather hard on a spirit who hasn't 
been to college for thirty years to have to talk in Algebra for a 
whole evening. However, Clara became more sociable bye and 
bye, and served refreshments — 'pie squared and oxos in cubes. 

''Marguerite Baker has been engaged in a noble charity. Do 
you remember that diphtheritic germ that always turned up just 
before theatre night or band night? "Well, it's been doing that 
stale old trick for thirty years, and Marguerite has been tracking 
it down. One night, just before the conversat, she succeeded in 
foiling it. It was lurking under a chair in the dining room just 
ready to launch its^elf on INIiss Richardson. Marguerite hurled 
herself upon it, and with the help of the basket ball team, suc- 
ceeded in capturing it. 

"Hazel Kenny is living the life for others too. She is gi^dng 
piano recitals, accompanied by the symphony orchestra, under 
the patronage of the Methodist Educational Society, to help pay 
off the debt that still remains on the furnishings of the Ladies' 
Study. Tickets may be obtained from Mrs. Pelham Edgar." 

' ' How about Jessie Keagey and Mary Shorey ; " I asked. 

The spirit shook his head sadly, and turning round, showed 
a modest little sign on his back, ' ' Votes for "Women. ' ' 

"They aren't militant," he explained. "Jessie Keagey has 
never spent a night in jail in her life, and Mary hasn't had the 
enthusiasm to assault a policeman. But they are suffragettes in 
a lady-like way. 

"Elsie Mcintosh is running a matrimonial agency — a very 
high-class affinity bureau. Semi-annually she gets out hand- 
somely illustrated catalogues of the latest spring and fall crushes. 
I was waiting for a com^t the other night to take me home when 
I met Cupid. He had just missed his comet, so be stopped to 
talk. He was ven% very sad. 'Elsie Mcintosh,' he said, 'has 
me -skinned a mile. I haven't taken a single order in Vic for 
months and months, and that was where I used to do my best 
business. ' 

' ' Elva Lochlin has become an ardent aeroplanest. Last time I 
saw her she was hanging from a tree in the wreck of her aero- 



418 ACTA VICTORIANA. 

plane. I wanted her to come down and have a little chat, but 
she would only say 'Hier stehe ich, gott helf nur, ich kam nichts 
and-ers. ' 

' ' Effie Shaw is running a ranch out West. It is called the Si, 
ti, Re Mi, M. C. M. and XII Ranch, and ivS managed strictly on 
Victoria College principles. The oow boys all have to wear crim- 
son and gold bandana handkerchiefs, and every one that takes a 
broncho out over night has to sign out for it on the night list and 
return it by ten o'clock next day. This shows how much Vic- 
toria college spirit you can assimilate in one year. 

''Kathleen Ferres is the guardian of the working girl. She is 
trying to bring a little sunshine into their lives by founding 
Working Girl's Browning Clubs. Every working girl is free to 
join, but must proniise not to chew gum during Browning recita- 
tions. This is the only rule for membership. 

''Edith Phillips has become President of a Ladies' Aid, and 
she is the highest salaried Ladies ' Aid President on the continent. 
She got most of her experience when she was President of Lit. 
way back in 1912, helping the men's Lit. to keep the wolf from the 
door. 

"It was sad about Ethel Stapleford. Didn't you hear? She 
has never been the same girl since. One day she got her hair 
mussed. She seems to have lost all interest in life; says she 
doesn't feel any pain, but she simply can't live do^^^l the agony 
of that moment. 

' ' Hazel Reid has had a hard time too. You know Hazel always 
w^ould believe everything that was said to her. One day a vil- 
lian came to her and told her that for lack of funds he was un- 
able to perfect an invention for making the seasons one per- 
petual winter. He would alter the centre of gravity, shift the 
sun over a couple of billion miles, and thus make life and death 
and that for ever one grand sweet toboggan slide. He hadn't 
got half through before Hazel had her fountain pen unscrewed 
and was writing out a cheek. She is now living at home ^^•ith her 
parents, 104 Admiral Road." 

"And what about Madeline Jenner?" 

"Oh, ]Madeline up and got married. I don't know much about 
her. Madeline never would confide in me ; said it made her ner- 
vous to have disembodied spirits hanging round. I feel dis- 



A€TA VICT OKI ANA. 419 

eouraged sometimes to see how cynical people are getting to be. 
Sometimes it seems to me that Hazel Reid is the only one that 
really believes in me. 

"Winona Cruise and Ann Price are practicing household 
science on the Esquimaux. They heard once that the Esquimaux 
never left their windows open at night; that they threw away 
perfectly good ends of polar bear and whale that could be made 
into a nice tempting hash, and hadn 't any ideas about the pro- 
per preparation of roast spring walrus. So Ann and Winona 
went to the rescue. It was hard, but there must be pioneers. 

' '^ Lottie Leonard is our greatest Canadian poetess. Here is a 
little ode she wrote to the mummy of the Victoria Museum. The 
poem is very imaginative and subtle : 

I. 

" 'Come look at our freshette who comes from the Nile, 

Our mummy, 
She seems rather stiff, but she has a nice smile. 
But really her hobble is quite out of style, 

Poor mummy! 

II. 

" 'Be careful aud don't let your wrappings unfold, 

Our mummy, 
There are draughts in the hall aud you mustn't take cold: 
Eemember, you're two or three thousand years old, 

Poor mummy! 

ni. 

" 'She lives in a case on a dark second flat. 

Our mummy, 
And she's dusted by wash ladies vulgar and fat. 
When she goes once a year to the Vic. conversat, 

Poor mummy! ' " 

"Beautiful," I said, wiping away the teare, and the spirit 
tactfully changed the subject. 

"Do you happen to remember what a magnificent talent Lottie 
Hamer had for collecting fees? As soon as she left college she 
was^iven a fine position by the city, collecting taxes. I remem- 
ber some years ago the property owners of Toronto refused to 
pay their water taxes. There was a mass meeting called, and 
Lottie addressed it. In strong, but simple language she showed 



420 ACTA YICTOETAXA. 

how there was only $1.75 left in the city treasury. What was to 
be done? At the end of the meeting, strong men came up and, 
\ntli tears in their eyes, placed their water taxes in Lottie's 
hand." 

Here he glanced at the shade of his watch. ''Great Caesar's 
Ghosit, " he exclaimed, "It's nearly morning, and it's awfully 
bad form to haunt in daylight," and squeaking and gibbering, in 
true spook fashion, that grand old 1T2 anthem Si, ti, Ee Mi, 
M . C. M., and XII, he de-materialized. 



PERCHANCE ! 

Each morn I see a vision bright 

Of all that I might be. 
And in my thoughts, all fair and white. 

The page of life I see. 
Yet sadly in the dusk I scan 

The record of a day. 
And find full many a blot thereon 

No hand can rub away. 

Around me all in ruins lie 

The fair dreams of the dawn, 
As rosy tints of morning sky 

Are faded soon and gone. 
Yet, struggle blindly on, my soul ! 

And hourly say ' ' I will. ' ' 
Perchance then thou wilt reach the goal, 

And some high dream fulfill. 

'12. 



AiOTA VICTORIANA. 431 

ACTA VICTORIANA 



EDITORIAL STAFF, 1911-12 

F. G. McALISTER. "12 - - - - - Editor-in-Chief. 

MISS E. E. KELLY. 'n.X , ., MISS V. L. WHITNEY. '13 > , „o,i., 

F. A. A. CAMPBELL. '12. J ^'^erary. A. L. SMITH. -13. (-Locals. 

B. H. ROBINSON. B.A.. Missionary and Religious. W. B. WIEGAND. '12. Scientific 
J. D. ROBINS. '13. Personals and Exchanges. MISS E. GILROY. 'IS. \ A.ui^ti,-. 

B. S. CORNELL Cartoonist. W. J. LITTLE. 13 f mnieiic«. 



BOARD OF MANAGEMENT 



H. "W. MANNING. '12, Business Manager. 
R. T. BIRKS. "13. Ist Assistant. J. W. MOYER. '14. 2nd Assistant. 

ADVISORY COMMITTEE : 
L. E. HORNING. Ph.D. C. C. JAMES. M.A.. C.M.G. 



TERMS: $1.25 A YEAR: SINGLE COPIES. 15 CENTS 
Contributions and Exchanges should be sent to F. G. McALISTER, Editor-in-Chief, 
"Acta Victoriana " : business communications to H, W. MANNING, Business 
Manager, "Acta Victoriana." Victoria University. Toronto 



EDITORIAL 

And this i.s the last chapter in another volume of Acta 
YiCTORiANA. We do not wish, however, to sprinkle the closing 
pages with reminiscence or retrospect, with prophecy or admoni- 
tion. "We do not even believe that we should lay down the edi- 
torial pen, but intend rather to pass it on. Among the chief 
drawbacks to the full development of a college magazine is the 
periodic change ii>evitable in the editorial staff, and the annual 
four months' break in its continuity. As a parting suggestion we 
snbmit that the ouh' answer to the problem is that each succes- 
sive editorial staff should, in the formation of its policy, adhere 
to the tradition of aspiration which has characterized the maga- 
zine from its inception and kept it in the front rank of college 
journalism. 

To this end also the promotion of members who have already 
served on the staff should be encouraged, and some attempt made 
to bridge over with the summer number the long break made by 
the vacation. No introduction we hope is needed of those to 
whom the care of the magazine is committed for the coming year. 
We know that they will enjoy the same interest and encourage- 
ment with which our efforts in the past were received. 



422 ACTA YICTOKIAXA. 



Thoughts 



We are not here to play, to dream, to drift. 
We have hard work to do and loads to lift. 
Shun not the struggle ; face it. 'Tis God's gift. 

Say not the days are evil — who's to blame? 
And fold the hands and acquiesce — O shame ! 
Stand up, speak out, and bravely, in God's name. 

It matters not how deep entrenched the wrong. 
How hard the battle goes, the day how long, 
Faint not, iisi^t on! To-morrow comes the song. 

-MALTBIE DAVENPORT BABCOCK. 



To Mozart, Mendelssohn and Schubert spontaneous 
genius was a gift. But these are exceptions and not 
the examples of a rule. It is not to Hadyn that we 
owe the Creation, or to Bach the fugues and choral 
music, or to liandel the Messiah, or to Wagner the 
music dramas, or to Strauss the bizarre operas — but all 
to Work. Work wrote the works of Scott and Dickens 
and Thackeray, of Balzac and of Zola and of Hugo. 



Work is the only alchemy that will turn the base 
badges of time into the golden emblems of eternity. 



The only people for whom the world is calling to- 
day are graduates from the University of Work. 



No wizard wand excels the worker's tool. It is the 
mason's trowel that conjures up the palace. 



ACTA VICTOEIANA. 433 



On Work 



Then welcome each rebuff 
That turns earth's smoothness rough, 
Each sting: that bids nor sit nor stand but go ! 
Be our joys three parts pain ! 
Strive and hold cheap the strain ; 

Learn, nor account the pang; 

Fare, never grudge the throe. 

—ROBERT BROWNING. 



What is the grandest thing of all ? 

The work that awaits each day ; 
The work that calls us on every hand 
Is work that for us is truly grand. 

And the love of work is our pay. 

—JEAN BLEWETT. 



Folded hands are always emblematic of death. He 
who works not is an unburied corpse. 



The task itself creates at last the powers that 
master it. 



Only idle folk grow old. Other people's years, 
though few sometimes are long. 



No man can steal health, character or^mind. They 
must be earned. 



424 ACTA VICTOEIANA. 

EDITETTES 

And why not finish with group photographs of the Group- 
photo hanging committees ? 



Spring ploughing was long since completed, and there will be 
no more use for the ponies till Fall. 



But " What 's in a Name ? ' ' 
Pseudonyms present a further object for criticism of the 
system. To the fastidious there is a difference between writing 
under the nom de plume "Medal" and that of "Star," while the 
signature "Joke" is rather ambiguous. 



It is very gratifying to see students taking such an interest in 
the examinations. An exceptionally good attendance was re- 
ported this year. 



WANTED — Position, any capacity, experienced, young> 
capable, willing to learn. Class of '12. 



$ome time ago we made a $uggestion which we did not wish 
$ubscribers to let $lip. Have you forgotten what it wa$ ? 



You May or you may not. The month is well named. 



The latest suggestion is the establishmeni: of a chair in the 
science of writing examination papers. 



Even college life has its anomalies — freshet (t)s in the Fall; 
and reading your PAST by the stars. 



Holiday postscript : Out berry picking and got some — ^mos- 
quito bites. 

P. S. No. 2: "Threw up everything and took a sea voyage." 



As the man who is coming back early in the fall remarks: 
There is a difference between going to an exam, with a CLEAE 
head and an EMPTY head. 



ACTA VICTOEIANA. 435 

SOME-TIME SYNCNYMS 

Silence — An art. Charity. Eloquence. 

Time — Everything. Brevity. God's currency. 

Poverty — Tlie unpardonable sin. 

Matrimony — Moonlight. 

Money — NOT philosophy. 

Religion — Harness. Armour. 

The Great Divide — Chicago. Reno. 

Nothing — Just nothing. 1 — 1. Anything new. A name. 

Work — Morality. Mentality. Physique. 



Far removed from the summer flood of so-called literature 
and hidden completely from those to whom the deeper pools of 
thought are unknown, a new book awaits the thoughtful reader, 
whose pages, though intricate, are lucid, and, though profound, 
are written with brilliancy and grace. The author is Professor 
George Blewett of our own college, and the book, which in sub- 
ject matter is really a collection of books, is published under the 
title ' ' The Christian View of the World ' ' ; being a series of lec- 
tures originally delivered at Yale University on the Nathaniel 
William Taylor foundation. 

In an age of restiveness it is a healing work, a book in tune 
with the deeper revelations of nature. Hence it appeals to the 
real in man, reconciling him to life. The author's contention, in 
fact, is that of the dependence of self-consciousness upon a 
realization of nature with nature as an active agency. Nature, 
he says, is "that' through which and in which God gives us our 
spiritual being; a medium through which He makes the com- 
munication of himself which is the impartation to us of life 
and freedom and individuality. . . , It is the divine way of 
giving rise to spirit ; its laws, its principles of uniformitj^ are 
in the last analysis spiritual laws, divine purpose; its necessi- 
ties are divine media in producing freedom. ' ' 

The idea of the permeation of natural law through our very 
being is further developed when the author goes on to say in a 
subsequent chapter: "We acquire — nay, long before we were 
born there were prepared for us — passions, instincts, habits, 
which altogether naturally and altogether easily became the 
matter, the body, the concrete filling of our slowly growing 
will, and as these were taken up into our will became our sin." 



426 ACTA VICTORIANA. 

This inheritance of sin is what the author calls our "tragedy ' 
of freedom." 

But through this freedom we read a meaning into the course 
of history which has been the pathway of escape from sin. Take 
away freedom and there is taken away sin and the possibility of 
redemption, which is God's greatest law. 

The 'book is remarkable in that it demonstrates that the path- 
way of philosophy, like every other path which leads toward 
truth, ultimately brings the traveller to the great central figure 
of the Christ. 



The graduating exercises of the class of 1912 were saddened 
by the death of one of its most beloved members, Lydia Ella 
Trimble, who passed away very quietly on June 3 at the Cottage 
Sanitarium, Gravenhurst. Miss Trimble was born Nov. 10, 
1890, near Essex, Ontario, which was her home for the greater 
part of her life. She entered upon the Moderns course with the 
class of 1912, and proved herself to be a very bright and con- 
scientions student, who always did honor to her college and to the 
university by her academic standing. She interested herself in 
various college activities, particularly in the Y. W. C. A., of 
which she was vice-president in her junior year and president 
in her senior year. In the fulfilment of the duties pertaining to 
these offices Miss Trimble's quiet devotion to the responsibilities 
which devolved upon her, her unfailing tact and rare unselfish- 
ness were very marked. She was gifted with a personality which 
w^as peculiarly calculated to inspire admiration and affection in 
those with whom she came in contact, and thus her influence, 
while unobtrusive, was widespread and effective. The serene 
courage with which she met the loss of health and the defeat of 
cherished ambitions proved that she w^as of the stuff that heroines 
are made of, and her associates could not but be impressed by her 
sweet womanliness and courageous bearing at this trying time. 
It will be long ere her memory \^^ll fade from our minds, and 
while it remains it cannot but be a benediction. 
' ' She thought of One who bore 

The awful burden of the world's despair — 
What could she give Him more 

Than blameless thoughts, a simple life and fair?" 

— L. L. 




ifjplt 



:p!^0F^^ f 



iHw 






i?>ir 



en 
< 

U 

o 
> 

U 



. I, 41 JJ 



a<t/D 

o 

H 
U 



a.' oj Sa, 

.0 . ■ 

wo, M g 






3 O 

a: w 

•ic 
o 



J o *= u 
j: -a. 

« o . 



^ i>- 



r> 






U 
u 

2i 



Sic Kg 



428 ACTA VICTOEIAXA. 

PERSONALS, EXCHANGES, ATHLETICS, LOCALS 

ContI*Ded from page 386 

No member of the graduating class oL' 1912 should be with- 
out the following list of names and addresses, which are those 
of the permanent executive officers. It will serve as a reference 
to any who may wish at some time to get in touch with graduates 
of this year : 

Honorary^ President — Dr. Bell, Ph.D., 17 Avenue Road, 
Toronto. 

President— W. C. Graham, B.A., 240 Dufferin St., Toronto. 

Vice-President — Miss Adams, B.A., 52 Binscarth Avenue, To- 
ronto. 

Secretary— F. A. A. Campbell, B.A., 281 High Park Ave., 
Toronto. 

Treasurer — Miss Clara Clinscale, B.A., Orillia, Ont. 



Marriage 

jNIacNiven — Jackson. — On April 20th, at the home of the 
bride's parents on Elgin Ave., Hamilton, ]\Iiss Pearl Jackson, 
'11, was united in marriage with Mr. J. ]MacNiven, '11, S.P.S., 
by the Rev. E. B. Lanceley. The young couple will reside in 
Winnipeg. 

Acta extends congratulations. 

Acta acknowledges with thanks the receipt of the following 
exchanges: Argosy, Queen's University Journal, Acadia Athe- 
ncBum, Western University Gazette, 0. A. C. Review, St. 
Andrew's College Review, The Notre Dame Scholastic, Vox 
Collegii, The Oxford Magazine, University of Ottawa Review, The 
University Montlily, The Gateivay, Lux Columhiana, The Col- 
legiate Outlook, St. Hilda's Chronicle, The Harvard MontJdy, 
The Student, Mya Yaka, The Trinity Review, The Collegia)}, 
Stanstead College 3Iagazine. 

The April number of the 0. A. C. Review ^begins a very 
thoughtful and thorough article on "The Science of Living"' 
that should be read by everyone who is interested in his own 
health or that of anyone else. As its title implies, the article is 
scientific in tone, and its scope is indicated by a partial list of 
the subjects discussed. These are principally the evils of pres- 
ent day life, and under the general heading of the "Abnormal 
Life" are treated such pet follies as "The Candy and Ice Cream 



ACTA VIOTOEIAXA. 429 

In every branch of athletics hut iliat in ivMch she herself was 
champion it was the ultimate champions who put Vic. out of the 
running. 

Habit/' "Chewing Gum," "Patent Medicines" and "Tobacco." 
A rather startling fact is brought to light in the statement of 
the professor who writes the indictment, for such it is, that the 
baneful inHuences of modern civilization are being extended 
even over the animals who are i >t yet domesticated. The aver- 
age reader will probably be amazed to learn that the innocent 
arc light has utterly ruined many of those staid old temperate 
bodies, the toads. The toad has been transformed to a dyspeptic 
glutton, solely through the super-abundance of food supplied by 
the deadly attraction of the arc light for insects. 

A Successful Year. 
Does victory alone represent success in athletics? The 
healthy competition in inter-faculty athletic contests is an em- 
phatic refutation of that argument. The winning of the Jen- 
ning's Cup is not the sole result of athletic activities in Victoria 
College during the past year. Vic may well be proud of her 
unsuccessful teams — they showed themselves to be hard workers 
and good losers. The rugby team went down in the final after a 
hard struggle; the association footballers lost to ]\Ic]\Iaster by 
the narrowest of margins ; the basket ball quintette died hard in 
the semi-finals; the water polo team gave S. P. S. the game of 
their lives — in every branch of athletics hut hockey it tvas the 
ultimate champions that put Vic out of the running. There is not 
much danger of our athletics becoming one-sided, nor does Vic 
depend on a few men. Fifty-two students represented the col- 
lege in inter- faculty contests this year; while many times that 
number made good use of the campus, over forty taking part in 
the inter-year hockey games. Every man in Vic should consider 
it as a part of his education that he spend a reasonable amount 
of his time on the campus. One-sided men are not wanted in the 
world. The phj-sical as well as the intellectual and spiritual must 
be developed. Every year men realize more and more that 
"condition" is as important when ^Titing examinations as when 
plajdng hockey. The alley board and the campus are two of Vic- 
toria's most valuable assets — may they long continue to play 
their part in producing all-round graduates. 



430 ACTA VICTORIANA. 

ATHLETIC STICK 

The Athletic Stick has changed hands once more, its safe 
keeping for the coming year being entrusted to Mr. H. C. 
Jeffries ('13). The presentation took place at the senior recep- 
tion, Mr. W. B. Weigand ('12) officiating. In the course of 
his very interesting address, he said : 

"On the value of sport from the standpoint of health it is 
almost superfluous to insist. The sense, not only of fitness, 
but of aggressive fitness, such for example as Theodore Roose- 
velt rejoices in, belongs to the athlete. 

"The man who has never felt the wild thrill of victory on 
the track or in the wrestling bout ; who has never gloried in the 
glow and tingle of the swimming race, such a man has missed 
one of the rarest pleasures that this life affords. Perhaps it 
is a relic of the time when physical fitness was man's sole pro- 
tection against extermination; pexhaps, therefore, it is only a 
phase of the animality which milleniums of civilization have 
failed entirely to eradicate, but in any case it is an indissoluble 
part of the character of modern man. 

"Indispensable then as is athletic activity for the preserva- 
tion of health, it has as well a profound influence on the char- 
acter and disposition of its devotees. The modern athlete is 
not merely a mass of bone and muscle. Success in sport is 
not due merely to brute strength or bull-dog tenacity. It 
demands a mental equipment of as high an order as that of 
any other field of mental activity, academic or otherwise. Few 
people realize how intimate and indispensable a role brain- 
power plays in modern sport. Every resource of an alert and 
mobile intellect must be utilized if one is to rise above medioc- 
rity in athletics. The principle of efficiency or economy of 
effort, which dominates modern civilization, is applied here 
with extraordinary intensity. The modern athlete stands for 
those very qualities which have made the western nations the 
masters of the world. 

"Let us then cherish our regard for the athlete, remem- 
bering that he stands as the symbol for virility, purity, and 
power; that in this age of commerce, his is the spirit that 
still inspires the daring deeds of the explorer; his the zeal to 



ACTA VIOTOEIANA. 431 

defend his country with his life ; his the resource and self- 
denial which enable men to scale the mountain-tops of science 
and of art, there to drink deep draughts of that clear and 
bracing atmosphere, and to gaze, with eagle vision, out upon 
the glories of the universe. 

"It now gives me very great pleasure to introduce to you 
the newly-elected holder of the stick, Mr. Jeffries. Those of 
you who know him will, I am sure, concur with me in saying 
that in this case the office is even more highly honored than 
the man. The splendid showing which he makes in his classes 
together with his proficiency in all branches of sport shows 
him to be a most acceptable type of college man. 

"1 cannot refrain here from congratulating him upon the 
truly Spartan indifference which he is reputed to display toward 
the blandishments of the ubiquitous co-eds. Their siren songs, 
it is said, are quite unavailing to turn his thoughts from the 
higher affairs of life ; — such, for example, as hockey, and con- 
stitutional history. May he long continue in this path of rec- 
titude. 



UNCHANGED 



Upon thy fervent brow the locks are grey; 

Raven were they. M-hen thou to me wert known : 
Thy manhood, like thy locks since that past day, 

Hast greyed in strength, has changed not, gentler grown. 

I talk with thee along the market place, 
My younger eyes I lift to gaze on thine. 

When — marvel of this common world — a face 
Bespeaks its silver gift, a light divine. 

Thou feelest life; with might thou serv'st thy land. 

It seems that thou can'st truly see 
Where thine own work and memory shall stand, 

In the great state and days that are to be. 

Beaumont S. Cornell^ '15. 



432 ACTA VICT OKI ANA. 

Convocation in Divinity was held this year on ^Monday, April 
29th, in the college chapel. 

In addition to the presentations and the report of the Faculty 
of Theology, two special features of the Convocation were ad- 
dresses by Rev. S. D. Chown, D.D., and by Rev. Chancellor Bur- 
wash. Among the prasentations made were the following: 

Degrees. 

D.D. (Honoris Causa). 

Rev. Alexander J. Irwin, B.A., B.D., President 

Hamilton Conference . - - - Mount Forest. 

Rev. George \V. Kerby, B.A., Principal Mount 

Royal College Calgary, Alberta. 

Rev. T. *E. Egerton Shore, M.A., B.D., Secre- 
tary Foreign Missions ... - Toronto. 

B.D. 

F. W. Heman Armstrong, B.A. - - - - Edmonton,, Alta. 

Frank Xelles Bowes, B.A. Concord. 

Benjamin Eyre, B.A. Drew Station. 

Frederick G. Farrill, M.A. Kenilworth. 

George H. W. Glover, B.A. Moose Jaw, Sask. 

Reuben E. Hawtin, B.A. Pine Orchard. 

Edward Wesley Morgan, B.A. ... - Toronto. 

George S. Patterson, B.A. Moncton, N.B. 

Harold J. Sheridani, B.A. Brockville. 

William L. Trench, B.A. Toronto. 

Medals and Prizes. 

The Sanford Gold Medal (General Proficiency 

in whole B. D. Course) - - - - G. S. Patterson, B.A. 

The Ryerson Prize (New Testament History) - Miss O. C. Lindsay, B.A.- 

The Wallbridge Prize (New Testament Ex- 
egesis) ....... John Line. 

The Cox Bursary (New Testament Theology) - G. S. Patterson, B.A. 

^ . .^, , -rx- . N r W. E. MacNiven, B.A. 

The Bede Prize (Church History) - - | A. F. Pokes, B.A. 

The Robert Wallace Prize (New Testament In- 
troduction) R. B. Liddy. B.A. 

Tlie Massey Bursary (English Bible), First - Miss V. L. Whitney. 

The Massey Bursary (English Bible), Second - J. D. Robins. 

The Michael Fawcett Bursary (Oratory) - A. F. Pokes, B.A. 

The Regents'' Prize (Educational Sermon), First C. Bishop. 

The Regents' Prize (Educational Sermon), Sec- 
ond - - - No award. 

The Virgil C. Hart Prize (Missions) - - R. B. Liddy, B.A. 

The Frederick Langford Scholarship. (Homi- 

letics) .1. H. Fenton. 

The T. H. Bull Scholarship (Apologetics) - E. W. Morgan, B.A. 

The T. H. Bull Scholarship (Old Testament In- 
troduction) E. J. Pratt, B.A. 



ACTA VICTOEIANA. 433 

Dr. Edgar (after reading the following quotation from Staf- 
ford Brooke to fourth-year English class) — "There is nothing 
stranger in literary history than the sudden leap soroe poets 
take from absurdity to power — . " "Then there is hope for you 
yet." 

Prof. S. Matthews (referring to his maiden address to stu- 
dents) said: "I started it like this: 'The chief business of the 
university student in this age of transition is to transit.' " 

We regret to say that Mr. E. E. P — gsl — y's " Bob " cane 
has departed this life. He can now sympathize with Samson — ^ 
and x^dam. " She did it." 

Prof. Potter (illustrating a certain Hebrew tense) — " Sup- 
pose I should say, 'Let Mr. W — b — r have charge in this room.' 
What would that be ?" 

McL— ghl— n, '15— "Foolish." 

J. B — sh — p, '14 (after walking over to Convocation Hall 
with Dr. Bl — w — tt) — "Say! w^ho is that professor? He 
sure is a fine fellow." That's true, too. 

Junior to Senior — " Awfully long service at Y.M. to-night ; 
a lady spoke." And then to think Milton wanted a divorce 
from his first wafe because she w^ouldn't talk ! 

Pres. H — ch — ^s — n (at Lit. after a lame attempt to sing " O 
Canada ") " We don't seem very familiar with that. I think 
we'll be more at. home with ISTo. 15, ' There is a tavern in our 
to^vn.' " 

The work of the Editor and Business Manager for the year 
would he incomplete without an acknowledgment of their appre- 
ciation of that of another, ivhich, although hidden from the 
readers of the magazine, has 7ione the less contributed in many 
essential respects to the goodly measure of success it has enjoyed 
this term. In estahlishing and maintaining the precedent of 
getting all the regular numhers and, in addition, the Christmas 
number, out on time this year, as well as in many other matters, 
the fidlest thanks of the Board are due to Mr. Robert Pearson 
of the composing room, whose prompt reliability and cheer fid co- 
operation has at all times and in every detail been a source of 
constant satisfaction 



434 ACTA YICTOEIAXA. 

Mr. Owen is making his headquarters at Camrose while in 
the North-West. He is spending the summer in a study of 
Scandinavian among the Icelanders, Norwegians and Swedes 
of the north country. He will resume his duties here in the fall, 
having been made lecturer at an increased salary. 

It is unnecessary to comment on the events of commence- 
ment week. Everybody w^as there and for each there was only 
one event. Just to be superfluous, however, it might be recalled 
that on Thursday evening, June 6th, a large gathering listened 
to the Vice-President's address to the Graduating Classes, and 
later to the formal opening of the Organ by ]\Ir. F. A. ]\Ioure, the 
Bursar of the University, to who.se interest and energy the event 
over which he so successfully presided was largely due. The 
speech of the Vice-President was especially notable in that it 
was a farewell address to the students of the university in this 
double sense that not only they but he who had served so long 
and with such distinction was leaving. 



BEYOND 



In sleep we may escape the spell earth's laws 
Around our mind's eternal brightness pour; 

Sweet music always rises, and it draws 
Our spirits with it up to Heaven's door; 

On steadfast wing to Love 's high goal we soar 
Beyond the bourne of time and space set free; 

"With Poesy we steal out to the shore 

And catch glimpses or pure visions of the sea. 

Our consciousness is weak, else gods were we. 
And itself entangling doth its strength betray ; 

But 'tis not ever thas Earth's dark decree 
Can chain us from the everlasting Day ! 

Who die in Prison cannot see the light, 

But, if we will, we may outlive its night. 

— H. L. Burt, B.A. 








lii! 



!«„..„„ ,J 



pipil|i|« 




iiii 



IM. 



mmii 



■ ■■'■ ''■'■'■^"Ifeiij^: 




liiiiiip^ 






iijiliiiill '• 
1 1 lite' 




i iiiii 



ijiliiiiii; 



WB